It is enough nobility for a man to count his faults. A famous poem We wonder if the doubts about the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, are doubts about personal flaws or about circumstances that do not agree with the mentality of some thinkers? You will notice after a while that they are not personality flaws. Glory be to He who said about the Messenger of God:   ( وإنك لعلي خلق عظيم)  (And indeed, you are of a great moral character) Peace be upon you... This is not a single article, but a series that talks about the biggest doubts that have been raised about God Almighty, or His Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, or the Holy Quran, the final book in the Muslim faith... This is an attempt to bring some of the opinions of contemporary Orientalists and respond to them.  Muhammad's idea of the God In his study on the stereotype of the Holy Prophet in Orientalist writings, Tanley Paul discussed several issues, including (Muhammad’s idea of the God) It is believed that Muhammad firmly believed in himself that he was a messenger who received revelation, and that his concept of divinity was not revelation but rather a private concept that did not go beyond what the Semitic mind understood (the Semites are: they are attributed to Shem, son of Noah, peace be upon him, and they are usually referred to as the peoples living in the Arabian Peninsula, in Mesopotamia (ancient Iraq), and in the Syrian region (the inhabitants of Syria, Lebanon, and Palestine)) always that God is able to do everything, and is knowledgeable about everything, and does not wrong people in anything, and as for power, it is one of his most important sublime attributes, but it is always coupled with mercy and forgiveness. With this understanding, Muhammad was able to “find the only form of monotheism that suits all the major sects in the Eastern world,” as Christianity was never able to dominate the East due to its trinitarian vision of God. The response to the doubt With this suspicion, the orientalist Tanley Paul claims that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, is of extraordinary intelligence because he makes the Easterners worship a God without a trinity, simply because the Easterners do not accept the doctrine of the trinity. The response to this comes through several points:  1 - Many Eastern Christians say that God is triune, and none of the Easterners who are not Christians object to them in their religion in anything, and the Easterners did not control them with the belief in monotheism. 2 - The Almighty said:  شهد الله أنه لا إله إلا هو والملائكة وأولو العلم قائما بالقسط لا إله إلا هو العزيز الحكيم Allah bears witness that there is no god but Him, and the angels and those of knowledge, establishing justice, there is no god but Him, the Almighty, the Wise Is it possible for anyone who has a genius to come up with such a verse? The verse tells us that there are witnesses to the oneness of God Almighty in this universe and they are of three types 1 - God Almighty and Himself testifies to Himself that there is no god but Him.  2 - The angels who are the closest beings to God Almighty 3 - The scholars: Here, he did not specify whether they are religious or worldly scholars, and they are the people who are most religious and understand this religion if they believe, because they see and know about the sciences of the universe what others do not know, and as it came in the hadith: And everything has a sign indicating that He is the One, and let us take an example without details of what physicists call the particles of God or Hegzobozn particles - you can search for the topic - Here is a pause - God and Himself have the right to testify for Himself, but not everyone believes in Him, glory be to Him. - Angels are one of God’s creations who do what they are commanded to do, and therefore they are the most deserving of beings to bear witness to God Almighty’s Oneness. - As for scientists, especially scientists of medicine, anatomy, cosmology, physics, and other worldly sciences, they cannot in any way convince their owner to say what he does not believe in, unless he has certainly witnessed something that makes him say that the universe has a god, or that the universe is unique and not multiple, someone, rather it is a testimony that he says himself and may change it after a while, because theories of science change from yesterday to today to tomorrow Islam is not from God Almighty, but rather it is from the ideas of Muhammad (PBUH) that were saturated with Jewish and Christian ideas This slander and this suspicion are completely irrational, and we will explain in the following lines why?  1 - A religious response with several noble verses God Almighty said:  (He frowned and turned away, because there came to him the blind man)  The story is well known that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, frowned at a blind man who could not see, and despite this frowning, it did not pass unnoticed before God Almighty, and our Master Muhammad, peace be upon him, was blamed God Almighty said:  {And never say of anything, "I will do that tomorrow."}  The story in brief is that Jewish rabbis came to Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, to test the prophethood in three religious matters that they knew from the Torah and wanted to make sure that Muhammad knew about them. He told them that he would answer them tomorrow, so the revelation was delayed as a discipline for the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, for fourteen days. And man, the human race: does not like blame, nor does he like to be blamed in front of others, nor does he like to be blamed in front of his enemies, those who lie in wait for him, and those who hate him. So what about a Qur’an that is recited to millions of people, believers, unbelievers, and orientalists, recited, memorized, and read, and everyone knows that Muhammad’s Lord blamed Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. 2 - A scientific response  The Arab scientific mentality at that time in human history could not tolerate a scientific mind in any way, and the strange thing is that the Holy Quran is understood by the Arab or Bedouin who does not read or write, and is understood by the world of cosmic physics, for example, not limited to: God Almighty spoke about: -The end of the universe will be with the loss of mass and not with the Big Bang (recently discovered) in the Almighty’s saying (…until a camel passes through the eye of a needle…) God Almighty likened a large camel to miraculously entering the eye of a needle, which is a simile for the unbeliever who can hardly believe until he sees the horrors of the Day of Judgment. The camel has hair on its body, so with the loss of mass at the end of life on Earth, it becomes like a thread that you can easily insert into the eye of a needle. God Almighty also spoke about the descent of iron from the sky, and we all know for certain that metals are extracted from the earth, and that the ancient Egyptians knew that iron descended from a meteorite that collided with planet Earth, and they used it. - God Almighty also spoke about the seas that they will explode. Who would have imagined that water contains fire? Modern science has proven that the oceans, especially the Pacific Ocean, contain fire approximately 1000 meters below the surface of the water, so exploding them all in the event of the end of the Earth is not impossible. This is just the tip of the iceberg... Tell me, what is the Arab mind that can bear such information at that time in human history??? Also: If Muhammad, peace be upon him, received the Holy Quran from Judaism and Christianity, why did he prohibit eating pork (forbidden in Judaism but not in Christianity), and why did he forbid drinking alcohol and gambling? Why would he impose the veil, which is not imposed in Christianity and Judaism, but rather is recommended? Why would he contradict what was previously known, and man by nature tends towards his comfort zone and not towards changing it. As for the idea of Islam being influenced by the heavenly religions in some acts of worship, we say This happened through Waraqa Ibn Nawfal and the Jewish monk Bahira, and this influence is evident in the Muslims’ orientation in their prayers towards Jerusalem, and the fasting of Ashura, the permissible food of the People of the Book, and this influence leads to the belief that Islam is nothing but a fabricated mixture of the Jewish and Christian religions. The response to it is that Islam is a heavenly religion and the final of all heavenly messages. The Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, did not take a law from Waraqa ibn Nawfal, but rather he took the definition that he was the awaited prophet, and he took reassurance that among his supreme moral qualities, may God bless him and grant him peace, he was chosen for this mission. As for praying towards Jerusalem for a year and a half  it is to acknowledge the importance of Al-Aqsa Mosque as it is the importance of the Grand Mosque, and they are among the mosques to which people travel. As the Fasting on Ashura The prophets are brothers in kinship, so the concern of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, for the salvation of Moses and those with him is a brotherhood of prophecy, and concern for what one of the resolute messengers cared about. Life repeats itself, and the struggle between truth and falsehood repeats itself historically, so if you want to know what is coming (the victory of the Muslims), then look at what has passed (the previous nations and their struggle with truth and falsehood), for matters are similar (in the way of arriving). The food of the People of the Book is permissible for Muslims You certainly know the different ways of killing animals in the West, by shock, shooting them in the brain, or cutting off their heads completely with sharp tools or other things that confirm mercy towards animals from their point of view. Heavenly laws only require slaughtering animals as a way to kill and subjugate to the humans. Modern science has proven that cutting the main artery in the neck of the slaughtered animal and leaving it for 3 minutes or more removes all the toxins in the blood, as well as the high blood pressure resulting from exposure to slaughter and other physiological factors that affect the eater of this slaughtered animal after that. The Messenger was not illiterate, but he could read and write Many Orientalists have argued that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, knew how to read and write before the mission, and that he was not illiterate. Their purpose in doing so is to conclude that what the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, brought was not miraculous. They have provided evidence to support what they have argued with several matters. 1-  The orientalist William Montgomery Watt  argued that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, worked in trade. The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, worked in trade. He accompanied Abu Talib in his trade several times, then he became a trader for Khadija when he became a young man. Trade requires reading and writing, He said about that: “Traditional Islam says that Muhammad did not read or write, but this claim is something that the modern Western researcher doubts, because it is said to confirm the belief that his production of the Qur’an was miraculous, on the contrary, many Meccans could read and write, and so it is assumed that a successful merchant like Muhammad must have known something of these arts. 2 - They also cited some traces from which they understood that he knew how to read and write Among these is the hadith narrated about the beginning of revelation, in which the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said - after Gabriel, peace be upon him, said to him: Read -: “What do I read?” meaning: What do I recite? He did not deny that he knew how to read. Likewise the hadith: “Bring me so that I may write for you a book by which you will never go astray after it Hadith from different sources Al-Bukhari narrated this hadith in several places He narrated it in the Book of Knowledge, Chapter on Writing Knowledge, on the authority of Ubayd Allah ibn Abdullah [i.e. Ibn Utbah ibn Mas`ud] on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said: When the Prophet’s pain became severe, may God bless him and grant him peace, he said: Bring me a book so that I may write for you a book after which you will not go astray. Omar said that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace  was overcome by pain, and with us is the Book of God, “It is sufficient for us.” They disagreed, and there was a lot of confusion. Ibn Abbas came out saying The greatest calamity is that which came between the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and his book 3 - They also argued that he used to repeat what was revealed to him from the Book in order to ensure his memorization  The French orientalist Frank Foster said: “Muhammad was not illiterate, because he needed to repeat reading his Book in order to memorize it and ensure his memorization.” The response to this doubt Firstly,  The claim that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, knew how to read and write because he was a merchant is a false claim, as not all merchants were educated and could read and write, especially since trade at that time did not require all those skills. Rather, it is certain that learning to read and write was not common among them, and historical accounts prove that those who knew how to read and write in the Hijaz during the mission were very few in number, they are known and limited, and Ibn Qutaybah counted them in his book “Interpretation of Various Hadiths,” and the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, was not among them. Just as the infidels at that time were searching for any slip with which to oppose what the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, had brought, It was mentioned in several places in the Book of God that he was illiterate. God Almighty said:  {الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الرَّسُولَ النَّبِيَّ الْأُمِّيَّ الَّذِي يَجِدُونَهُ مَكْتُوبًا عِنْدَهُمْ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِ} [الأعراف: 157] {Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find written in what they have of the Torah and the Gospel} [Al-A’raf: 157] If he had not been illiterate, this would have been the greatest opportunity for them to criticize the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, and what he brought, and it was not reported that they did that throughout the period of revelation. Secondly,   the response to their citing of the hadith of the beginning of revelation: “I do not read” is that this is for negation, not for questioning as Watt claimed. The evidence for that is the explicit narration in Sahih al-Bukhari, in which the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “I am not a reader,” meaning: I do not know how to read. So this narration clearly indicates negation. Thirdly,  the response to their citing of the hadith: “Bring me, I will write for you a document after which you will never go astray” is that it does not necessarily follow that he writes it himself, but rather orders someone to write on his behalf. This is similar to the saying: The prince built the palace. The prince did not build the palace, but rather ordered it to be built. Fourthly,   the response to their argument that he repeats what is revealed to him from his book until he is certain of his memory is that this is not necessary. Rather, he can dictate to someone who writes for him and then he can confirm his memory from this writing, This is a concession, otherwise God Almighty has guaranteed to preserve it for him. At the beginning of the revelation, he used to repeat with Gabriel to preserve what was revealed to him, so God Almighty revealed:  {لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ (16) إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ (17) فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ} [القيامة: 16-18]. {Do not move your tongue with it to hasten it. (16) Indeed, upon Us is its collection and its recitation. (17) So when We have recited it, then follow its recitation.} [Al-Qiyamah: 16-18] Fifthly,  The revelation continued to descend upon the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, for a period of twenty-three years, and it has not been proven that he wrote anything with his own hand. Rather, there were those known as the scribes of revelation, who were the ones who wrote for the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace. He also had scribes who wrote covenants for him and the covenants and correspondence that were between him and the countries, and it was not reported that he wrote anything of that, nor that he practiced writing at all. So if he was not illiterate, would it not have been proven that he practiced writing even once? Sixthly,  Henry de Castries stated his opinion, saying: “There is no doubt that it is impossible for a man in the East to receive knowledge in a way that people do not know; because the entire life of the Easterners is apparent to the eye, and reading and writing were nonexistent at that time in those countries. Accusing the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, of having the epilepsy The Orientalists accused: the Orientalist Sprenger, and the Orientalist Washington Avignon in his book The Life of Muhammad, and many Orientalists agreed with this statement, including: Brockelmann, Gustave Le Bon, and others The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, was afflicted with epilepsy, a medical condition characterised by mental imbalance. The basis of those who raised this accusation was their claim that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, was afflicted with epilepsy inherited from his mother Amina when she suffered from this condition during her pregnancy, and that he suffered from it before the mission, and that Khadija feared for him and wanted to take him to a sorcerer to treat him, and then this condition continued with him after the mission. They also believe that what afflicted the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, when the revelation first came down to him of fear and dismay was a type of epilepsy, as well as what afflicted the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, during the revelation, Henri Masset said in his book Islam: “According to tradition, Muhammad first received a kind of commotion, so he became as if he had a fever, his color turned pale and he trembled, and he covered himself with a blanket. There are some historians, and the Byzantines in particular, who spoke of the epilepsy that Muhammad might have suffered from. It is known in the Middle Ages in the East as in the West that these patients imagined that a spirit possessed them, and the seizures in Muhammad became very common starting from the first revelation that occurred in the month of Ramadan. First: Heikal says  while distinguishing between epilepsy and revelation: “Epilepsy disrupts human perception and reduces man to a mechanical level during which he loses feeling and sense. As for revelation, it is a spiritual sublimity with which God has distinguished His prophets in order to convey to them the supreme, certain truths of the universe so that they may convey them to the people As the response to the doubt Firstly,   it must be known that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, lived for a period of time before the mission, and they did not see that he had this condition, and none of his enemies accused him of that, despite their great keenness to invalidate the call of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, for any reason. If they had found a valid reason like this, they would certainly not have let it go. So the claim that his epilepsy was hereditary and that he had epilepsy before the mission is contrary to truth and reality. Secondly , the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, was not known among the Quraysh before the mission except for his sound mind, quick wit, and noble character, to the point that he was able to solve the problem that almost caused a major dispute between the Quraysh tribes, when they disputed over the placement of the Black Stone after building the Kaaba. He solved the problem in a way that satisfied all parties. If the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, had been known for his epilepsy, they would not have accepted him as a judge in an important matter like this. Thirdly , the condition that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, was afflicted with at the beginning of the revelation is a condition that any person is afflicted with when he sees something out of the ordinary, especially if that thing is huge and large. The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, saw Gabriel, peace be upon him, covering the horizon, so this is a state of fear and panic, not as the Orientalists claimed that it was a state of epilepsy. Fourthly,  their saying that Khadija feared for him from evil spirits, and wanted to show him to a sorcerer to examine him, this is a false saying, rather the truth is that Khadija calmed him down, strengthened his resolve and comforted him, and said to him: (No, by God, God will never disgrace you; you maintain family ties, bear burdens, support the needy, welcome guests, and help in times of need. And she took him to Waraqa bin Nawfal, her cousin, and not to a sorcerer as they claim, and Waraqa bin Nawfal was one of the few who learned to read and write in Quraysh, and he had knowledge of the previous heavenly books. Fifthly:  The epileptic usually raves after the epilepsy and says unclear words, unlike what the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, used to bring from the revelation, which was clear and distinct speech that the most eloquent of people could not bring, and the Quraysh were like that, and despite this they did not criticize what he brought. Sixth,  The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, received revelation in several ways, all of which are proven and correct. God Almighty said:  وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ رَسُولًا فَيُوحِيَ بِإِذْنِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ إِنَّهُ عَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ} [الشورى: 51] {It is not for a human being that God should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a veil or by sending a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Exalted and Wise.} [Ash-Shura: 51] It was narrated on the authority of Aisha, may God be pleased with her, that she said: Al-Harith bin Hisham, may God be pleased with him, asked the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and said: O Messenger of God, how does the revelation come to you? The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “Sometimes it comes to me like the ringing of a bell, and that is the most difficult for me, then it stops and I have understood what he said. Sometimes the angel appears to me as a man and speaks to me, and I understand what he says. Islamic economic prosperity behind the Islamic conquests Watt says “Another issue that occupied Muhammad’s mind was that he forbade fighting and looting among Muslims. Thus, if a large number of tribes entered or accepted Muhammad’s leadership, he would have to look for another outlet for their energy. Muhammad looked to the future and found that the instincts of looting and plunder among the Arabs must be directed outwards towards the communities neighbouring the peninsula. He also realised to some extent that the growth of the Syria road was a preparation for expansion. Another orientalist says “Since the immigrants were economically destitute and did not wish to depend entirely on civilians, they turned to the only remaining profession, which was robbery. European writers expressed their extreme displeasure, and they were right to do so. They saw the Messenger of God leading the Muslims in raids on merchant caravans in order to obtain booty. However, according to the circumstances of that time and according to the moral principles of the Arabs, robbery was a natural and legitimate profession, and the Messenger’s undertaking of such work did not bring him any shame.” Then comes another orientalist  “The Arabs who rose up in half a century like a desert hurricane and migrated from the Hijaz until they saw the Pillars of Heraclius in the west, just as they migrated to the borders of India from the east, were able to conquer kingdoms that were already civilized.” As for the orientalist Bernald Lewis  he described the victory of the Muslims in Khaybar as: “the first contact between the Islamic state and an oppressed non-Muslim people.” Before that, Lewis had described the document written between the Messenger (PBUH) and the Jews in Medina as the first step towards Islamic despotic rule. The Response to these allegations There can be no war in Islam to force someone to join it, as was the case in the Crusades and the Inquisition in Spain against Muslims in particular. And there can be no war in Islam with the intention of making one race or ethnicity prevail, which was a characteristic of the World War, which Hitler fanned so that the German Aryan race and ethnicity would prevail. Now here are some possible reasons for the outbreak of war in Islam:  1 - The wars were a reaction and not a premeditated action Abbas Mahmoud Al-Akkad in his defense of the Prophet’s (PBUH)  wars “Islam is only criticized for fighting with the sword an authority that stands in its way and prevents it from hearing those who are prepared to listen to it, because authority is removed by authority and there is no alternative to subduing it through force, He also says: “At the beginning of its era, Islam was the one attacked, and before that, there had been no aggression against anyone. The Muslims were patient with the polytheists until they were ordered to fight them as they fight all Muslims.” 2 - Islamic wars are defensive wars when certainty of broken covenants The Prophet’s (PBUH) wars were all defensive wars, and none of them were offensive wars except as a way of taking the initiative to defend himself after being certain of breaking the covenant and insisting on fighting. His wars with the Jews and the Romans were the same in this regard. 3 - Islamic wars were not for personal glory or an ethnic group  Islam believes that all people are equal brothers, as God Almighty says: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ (13) O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most pious of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Expert. (13) Islam did not perform natural selection for some of the most superior qualities and people and others, even if they were peoples who were exterminated in human farces witnessed by history throughout time. Natural selection for those who do not understand its meaning: to select the good qualities and people with noble qualities, and they are the only ones who prefer to live and give birth to smart, strong, leading children like them, and the rest are not suitable for that. Therefore, many things fall under this term, which was transformed by the West into a product, such as (designer babies as the parents want them to be - even the personality they choose - extending life: trans human- sterilization without permission of people with disabilities, especially mental disabilities - eradicating indigenous peoples from the map in an attempt at genocide and other farces that Islam is completely innocent of). 4- Wars are not revenge against a people, a race or a religion Allah says  (ولا يجرمنكم شنئان قوم على ألا تعدلوا اعدلوا هو أقرب للتقوى}(المائدة:8) (And let not the hatred of a people prevent you from being just. Be just; that is nearer to righteousness.) (Al-Ma'idah: 8) The noble verse urges us not to turn into criminals with someone (a person like us?) but with an entire nation. The nation in the Arabic language is: the large group of people with different religions and sects. Justice with God is what is closest to His pleasure, glory be to Him. And when is justice? With hatred, with the hated, with a people you do not like, if you were a Muslim king, a supreme commander in an army, or otherwise. The suspicion of polygamy/the Messenger is inclined towards women Orientalist Alois Sprenger said “Although polygamy among the Arabs before Muhammad was common, excessive polygamy was considered immoral He also said: “Therefore, the only goal behind the excessive number of wives is what Muhammad himself explained in an authentic hadith, where he says: “Women and perfume have been made beloved to me from your world, and the delight of my eyes has been made in prayer.” The orientalist Tor Andre said “The characteristic that repelled Western Christians from Muhammad’s behavior was undoubtedly his sexual excess and lack of self-control The orientalist Franz Bohl said: “Muhammad appears to us in a disgusting way when he makes revelation serve his sexual lust, and trying to deny the accusation against him is a bold but hopeless project He also said:  “He permitted himself, without the rest, to marry whomever he wanted of women according to the divine permission mentioned in the verse {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللَّاتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمِّكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمَّاتِكَ…} [الأحزاب: 50 {O Prophet, indeed We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their dowries and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you as spoils of war and the daughters of your paternal uncles and the daughters of your paternal aunts…} [Al-Ahzab: 50] The response to this doubt Firstly,  the practice of polygamy was known among the prophets, including Solomon, peace be upon him. He once said: “I will go around tonight to a hundred women, all of whom will bring forth a knight who will fight in the way of God.” He was also in an environment that recognized this matter; therefore, none of the polytheists at that time criticized him for this matter, because it was a permissible matter. Secondly,  the claim that he was sexually excessive is false, a lie and a slander. It has not been proven that he was preoccupied with women and spent too much time with them, and that this had an effect on him in his daily life or in his call to God. The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, married Khadija, may God be pleased with her, when he was twenty-five years old, and she was already forty years old. If it were as they claim, he would not have accepted her as a wife. He did not marry until she died, and he did not have more than one wife until he was over fifty. If sex was something important in his life, he would have married more when he was young, not after he had become old. Third,  As for their citing the hadith: “Of your worldly things, women and perfume have been made beloved to me,” and the hadith: “Al-Bukhari narrated in his Sahih on the authority of Anas, may God be pleased with him, who said: The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, used to visit his wives at one hour during the night and day, and they were eleven. He said - the narrator on the authority of Anas - I said to Anas: Was he able to do that? He said: “We used to say that he was given the strength of thirty.” His wives narrated from him what no one else narrated, of what they saw in his dreams, his private moments, and his striving in worship. And because he was given physical strength that was proportionate to the weight of the revelation descending upon him, and this strength had to appear in his dealings with his wives, but this aspect of his life did not overwhelm the other aspects, and for this reason he said in the same hadith: “And the delight of my eyes was made in prayer.” Fourthly,  As for the claim that he permitted himself more than he permitted others, this is because the command to limit himself to four wives was revealed after he married all of his wives, so the command was to limit himself to four and release the rest, while the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, did not release his wives as a reward for them and to please them for their good deeds in choosing God and His Messenger and the Hereafter when the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, gave them a choice, as in the Almighty’s saying:  {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لِأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ وَأُسَرِّحْكُنَّ سَرَاحًا جَمِيلًا (28) وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنْكُنَّ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا} [الأحزاب: 28، 29]. {O Prophet, say to your wives, "If you desire the life of this world and its adornments, then come, I will provide for you and release you with a gracious release." (28) And if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the home of the Hereafter, then indeed, Allah has prepared for the good women among you a great reward. [Al-Ahzab: 28-29] In return, God forbade him from marrying another woman other than them. God Almighty said:   {لَا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلَا أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ} [الأحزاب: 52] {It is not lawful for you to take other women after this, nor to exchange them for other wives, even if their beauty pleases you, except those your right hand possesses.} [Al-Ahzab: 52] Then God made that permissible for him, and despite this, the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, did not marry. So where is the lust and lack of self-control? Fifthly,  his marriage, may God bless him and grant him peace, to each of his wives was for a reason that God willed, either to console a widow like Lady Sawda - may God be pleased with her and satisfy her - or out of compassion for orphans like Lady Umm Salamah - may God be pleased with her and satisfy her - or to strengthen the relationship between him and her tribe like Lady Juwayriyah - may God be pleased with her and satisfy her. Marrying the little girl Aisha - may God pleased her The age of marriage contract The trace mentioned by Aisha herself Al-Nawawi said: Al-Dawudi said: She had grown up to be a beautiful young woman, may God be pleased with her. And since she knew herself and that she had reached the age of women, she said - as Al-Tirmidhi narrated from her -: If a girl reaches the age of nine, then she is a woman. End quote. In this narration she said  (And I was seven years old), and in most narrations: (I was six years old), and the combination between them is that she was six and a fraction, so one time she limited herself to the years, and one time she counted the year in which she entered, as stated by al-Nawawi in his explanation of Muslim. The actual age of marriage The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - married Aisha when she was six or seven years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine years old. In the two Sahihs - and the wording is from Muslim - it is narrated on the authority of Al-Aswad on the authority of Aisha who said: “The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - married her when she was six years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine years old, and died when she was eighteen years old.” So why did he wait three full years to consummate the marriage with her? The suspicion that Aisha was still playing with dolls As for playing with dolls at this age, it does not contradict the fact that the girl has reached the age of women, and this is not surprising, as being a woman does not mean that she does not have some childhood tendencies and a desire to play with dolls. In our contemporary reality, we see that some women watch some of the films and cartoons that children usually watch, and family members may gather to do so, including fathers and brothers, and such a thing is not usually condemned. The reason behind marrying the daughter of Abu Bakr Al-Siddiq - may Allah be pleased with him - as Al-Bukhari said. End quote As Al-Bukhari said. End quote. Sheikh Safi Al-Rahman Al-Mubarakpuri said in his book Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum: The Prophet’s (PBUH) tendency to marry Abu Bakr and Umar by marrying Aisha and Hafsa, as well as his marriage of his daughter Fatima to Ali ibn Abi Talib, and his marriage of his daughter Ruqayyah and then Umm Kulthum to Uthman ibn Affan, indicates that he sought through this to strengthen ties with the four men, whose affliction and sacrifice for Islam were known in the crises it went through, and which Allah willed for it to pass through safely. End quote. All of these are interests that should be taken into consideration. The refuting the matter rationally, not through transmission  1 - It is known that the age of puberty for women varies according to race and climate. In hot regions, girls reach puberty early, while in cold polar regions puberty may be delayed until the age of 21. Imam Al-Shafi’i said: “I saw in Yemen girls of nine who often reached puberty.” 2- Aisha - may Allah be pleased with her - was at the age when a person is freer and more prepared to receive knowledge. The wives of the beloved Prophet were elderly, and all of them had children who were busy with their own needs and did not have time to learn from the Messenger of Allah. There is no doubt that learning at a young age is like engraving on stone, and as Confucius said (Tell me and I will forget… Show me and perhaps I will remember… Involve me and I will understand). Observing from the outside is not like living with the Messenger in everything - even in his personal relationship or in the etiquette of entering the toilet or bathing - and sickness and health and food and other characteristics of a person. It is known that a person can be well-mannered with some manners outside the home, so that when he enters his home, these burdens are lightened and he has more freedom. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah said (The best of you is the best to his family, and I am the best of you to my family) because true morals are inside the home and not outside it. Finally, Some fair-minded orientalists' opinions about the prophet - PBUH -  The Orientalist Edouard Montet, Professor of Oriental Languages at the University of Geneva, says: As for Muhammad, he was of noble character, good company, sweet-spoken, sound in judgment, and truthful in speech. His predominant characteristic was sound judgment, frankness in speech, and complete conviction in what he did and said. Muhammad’s religious nature astonishes every meticulous, honest researcher, with the intensity of sincerity that is evident in it. Muhammad was a religious reformer with a firm belief, He did not rise until after he had contemplated a lot, and reached the age of perfection with that great call, which made him one of the brightest lights of humanity. In his fight against polytheism and the ugly customs that were among the fathers of his time, he was in the lands of the Arabs like a prophet from the prophets of the Children of Israel who were very great in the history of their people. Many people were ignorant of Muhammad and denied him his right, because he was one of the reformers who made people know the stages of their lives in their details. The American historian and orientalist Orange said  “The last prophet was simple, well-mannered, and a great thinker, with high opinions. His short hadiths were beautiful and had great meanings. He was therefore holy and generous.” Carlyle says  Have you ever seen a liar who can create a religion and undertake to spread it in this manner?! A liar cannot build a house of bricks because of his ignorance of the properties of building materials, and if he builds it, what he has built is nothing but a pile of mixtures of these materials, so what about the one who builds a house whose pillars have been for these many centuries, and inhabited by these millions of people?

We are all searching for the origin of the universe, and all religions have an understanding of the origin of creation, some of which are scientific and some of which are not. Some of us believe in what our different beliefs have brought, and some of us do not believe in them. In this article: We will learn about Islam's perspective on the origin of creation. Let's start Who is Adam and how was he created? In the hadith, the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said:  ((God created Adam from a handful that He took from all the ground, so the children of Adam came according to the ground; so among them came the white, the red, the black, and the one in between, the easy and the rough, and the bad and the good, and the one in between.)) It was also reported that God created Adam with His hand And he shaped it in the form in which He created it, so it was a model, and it remained like this, clay like pottery, for forty years. Then Satan would tap on it with his hand, and it would make a sound as if he were tapping on a pottery jar, then God breathed the soul into him, and it spread through his body until it reached his head. Adam sneezed and said: Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds. God Almighty said: May God have mercy on you. In another narration: May your Lord have mercy on you, O Adam. It started from dust, it was wetted and became clay Then it was wetted and became sticky, cohesive clay. Then this clay was left until it dried and became clay, Then he was left for a long period of about 40 days, as Ibn Abbas, may God be pleased with him, says, and then the soul was breathed into him. As soon as the soul passed through his head and before it reached his feet, he tried to get up, but he fell down immediately after he got up. That is why it was said that man was created in haste. The Stages of creation in order  1 - The dust Stage Allah says  (إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ عِندَ اللَّـهِ كَمَثَلِ آدَمَ خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرَابٍ) (Indeed, the example of Jesus before God is like that of Adam. He created him from dust.) 2 - The Clay Stage Adding water to the soil and forming clay Allah says الَّذِي أَحْسَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلَقَهُ وَبَدَأَ خَلْقَ الْإِنسَانِ مِن طِينٍ - In Surat As-Sajdah: (Who has perfected everything He has created and began the creation of man from clay 3 - The stage of clay solidification (إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُم مِّن طِينٍ لَّازِبٍ) In Surat As-Saffat: (Indeed, We created them from sticky clay), and sticky means solid. 4 - The stage of changing clay into smelling change mud Allah says   (وَلَقَد خَلَقنَا الإِنسانَ مِن صَلصالٍ مِن حَمَإٍ مَسنونٍ) (And We have certainly created man from clay from altered black mud.) The black mud is the smelly black clay, and altered means changed. 5 - The Pottery Stage By combining the third and fourth steps, the pottery stage is called Pottery stage. 6 - Forming it into the form of a human being and breathing life into it Allah says   (وَإِذ قالَ رَبُّكَ لِلمَلائِكَةِ إِنّي خالِقٌ بَشَرًا مِن صَلصالٍ مِن حَمَإٍ مَسنونٍ* فَإِذا سَوَّيتُهُ وَنَفَختُ فيهِ مِن روحي فَقَعوا لَهُ ساجِدينَ) (And when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I am going to create a human being from clay from an altered black mud, Then when I have proportioned him and breathed into him of My soul, So they fell down in prostration to him. This is the final stage and the most important factor: breathing the soul into him. The Specifications of Adam and his age The height of Adam, peace be upon him The angels looked at this amazing statue, and it was large (60) cubits in the sky, and the cubit: is about half a meter, meaning thirty meters. The angels were amazed by this strange creature, as they had never seen anything like it before. Among those who were terrified by it, in fact, was Satan, who was extremely terrified. He began to walk around the statue of Adam, kicking and hitting it with his foot, and saying: (For a reason I was created), then he entered its cavity and came out of it and said to the angels: Do not be afraid, this is hollow. He entered through its mouth and came out of its anus and said: This is hollow, this is a creation that does not hold together, weak, This is a creation that does not cohere weak. The Age of Adam (PBUH) There is a discrepancy in Islamic sources about how old Adam was when he died, but the prevailing opinion is that he lived for a very long time:  A thousand years: Some sources state that Adam's life span was a thousand years. It is also said that God increased his life span by forty years at his request. Less than a thousand years: Some other sources indicate that Adam's age was less than a thousand years, with estimates ranging from 930 to 960 years.  This variation in estimates shows the diversity of narratives and interpretations about the details of the lives of the prophets in Islamic heritage. What was our mother Eve created from?  She was created from Adam’s left rib from behind him while he was sleeping. He woke up and saw her and she pleased him, so he felt comfortable with her and she felt comfortable with him. On the authority of Qatada, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said: Woman was created from man. End quote from “Tafsir Ibn Kathir” (2/206). Eve was created from Adam, peace be upon him  from one of his ribs without a womb. This type of creation is from the fluency of the power of God Almighty. The meaning of the word Eve in the language, and the reason for naming her with this name: The word Eve in the language carries the meaning of brownness, as well as redness mixed with blackness, Al-Jawhari said: “Al-Hawwa: the darkness of the lip. It is said: a man is ahwa, and a woman is hawa. Ibn Manzur said: “It is said: a woman is hawa and she has become hawa, and Ibn Sidah said: the lip of hawa: red tending towards black, and it was common in their speech until they called every black person hawa, Al-Zamakhshari said: “Ahwa: a color that tends to be slightly black, and our mother Eve was named after the skin she had. The reason for naming Eve with this name: A group of sayings were mentioned in the books of interpretation regarding the reason for naming Eve with this name Satan's jealousy of Adam The beginning of Adam’s creation was not on Earth, but rather in Paradise. In the noble hadith narrated by Muslim on the authority of Anas, may God be pleased with him, the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: ((When God created Adam in Paradise, He left him as long as God wanted to leave him. Then Satan began to circle around him to see what he was like. When he saw that he was hollow, he knew that he had created a creature that could not control itself.)) Satan did not act arrogantly towards Adam at first, but rather he was jealous of him, and out of his jealousy he became jealous of everything that Adam loved, such as his presence in Paradise and his not working, He will go down to work hard on the earth, he and his wife, not just him. Everything that used to make Adam happy now makes him miserable and sad because of envy. Envy eats away at good deeds and leaves nothing behind. Satan has no good deeds, so his enmity towards Adam and his offspring is an enmity that has no peace. Then comes arrogance after that in other verses that we may talk about in this file,  How did Satan whisper to Adam and his wife? Allah says  ﴿فَوَسْوَسَ لَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ لِيُبْدِيَ لَهُمَا مَا وُورِيَ عَنْهُمَا مِنْ سَوْآتِهِمَا وَقَالَ مَا نَهَاكُمَا رَبُّكُمَا عَنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَا مَلَكَيْنِ أَوْ تَكُونَا مِنَ الْخَالِدِينَ * وَقَاسَمَهُمَا إِنِّي لَكُمَا لَمِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ﴾ [الأعراف: 20، 21]؛ أي: خدعهما. Then Satan whispered to them that he might make apparent to them that which was concealed from them of their private parts, And he said, “Your Lord did not forbid you from this tree except that you should become kings or become of the immortals, and he swore to them, “Indeed, I am to you among the sincere advisers.” [Al-A’raf: 20-21]; that is, he deceived them. Satan whispered to them Satan first whispered to Eve, until he convinced her to eat from the tree, so she ate from it, and nothing happened to her, so she said to Adam: Eat from it, for I ate from it, It did not harm me. So Adam ate from it, and then their private parts became apparent to them, and they were deemed to have committed a sin. So God Almighty commanded them to leave Paradise and descend to Earth, this was mentioned in Al-Qurtubi’s interpretation and others. Accordingly, the reason for their expulsion from Paradise was the transgression that was caused by Satan’s whispering to them, It doesn't matter how the whispering is, sometimes we feel the inner talk and sometimes it is more painful than self-flagellation, and we think that we should do what we think, so the whispering of Satan is like this inner talk that thinks that we should do what he orders us to do. Eve had no experience with whispering before that, so he deceived her. To show them what was hidden from them of their private parts The letter ( Lam:L ) in Lyobdi... is the causes lam, It is as if Satan, by the will of God Almighty, whispered to Adam and his wife the first trial on earth, which was exposing their private parts as a form of punishment. And to this day, some primitive peoples still expose their private parts, and they do not have a religion or custom among themselves or even a type of civilization that prevents this. And he said, “Your Lord did not forbid you from this tree except that you should become Kings or become of the immortals.” Man should not be deceived, whether he is Arab or non-Arab, unless he is greedy. If he is ascetic, nothing will harm him. Imagine the scene, they live in a paradise where everything in it is answered, and they live a happy life, and they are in agreement with each other. There are no problems like couples these days, as there was no one on earth but them, and the idea of death has been very frightening since the beginning of humanity, the idea of leaving everything around you with death is a scary idea, and this is what Satan worked on, so he dreamed of kingship and immortality, and immortality and we understood it, but kingship over whom? That they should be kings above the angels and devils, for example, God knows, but look at us: Families who raise their daughters in a positive way to increase their self-confidence say: You are a princess, and she magnifies this in herself as if the most we want in this life is to be kings or the sons of kings, and the greatest goal is immortality. May God have mercy on our father Adam and our mother Eve, for we did not take this for granted. As for the third idea that Satan worked on, it is: casting doubt on God Almighty. Yes (Your Lord did not forbid you from this tree except...) then he made an exception, so casting doubt on the words of God Almighty is from the work and whispering of Satan. And he swore to them, "Indeed, I am to you among the sincere advisers He did not say this to them while explaining that he was a devil or tempting them to expel them from Paradise. No, no, he is a trustworthy advisor, and this is the word that reassures the arrogant in this life. Whoever tells you that he is an advisor: listen to him, unless you are aware of what is going on around you and know his advice from his deception. The story of Adam with the angels on the tongue of Qur'an  Allah says  وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً ۖ قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ (30) وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ (31) قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ (32) قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ (33) وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (34) And when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will place upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who will cause corruption therein and shed blood, while we exalt [Allah] with praise and sanctify You?" He said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know, And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, “Inform Me of the names of these, if you should be truthful.” (31) They said, “Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise.” (32) (30) He said, “O Adam, inform them of their names.” And when he had informed them of their names, He said, “Did I not tell you that I know the unseen of the the heavens and the earth and that I know what you reveal and what you concealed?” (33) And when We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam,” they prostrated, except for Iblis. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers. (34) And when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will place upon the earth a successive authority God Almighty made a decision to make a successor on earth. Is there in this verse guidance for the angels regarding the decision or consultation - if the expression is correct - or rather a decision?  They said, "Will You place therein one who will cause corruption therein and shed blood, while we glorify You with praise and sanctify You? The angels, who are created to obey the command and not disobey Allah the Almighty, spoke. Is this speech considered a rejection of the divine decision, or a discussion and review, or a question? The truth is that it is an attempt to understand, but how do they say that and what is their prior experience to produce this thinking? Their experience with what they saw of the jinn in their corruption on earth and the shedding of each other's blood. The strangest thing is that they explained the reason for their questioning about Adam and his offspring: that they are better because they are more deserving of the succession of the earth than Adam, so they said (And we glorify You with praise and sanctify You). What is this? Do the angels have the idea of entitlement? It is possible that this happened for a moment, but they taught us that returning to the truth is a virtue, while Satan knew the idea of entitlement in its entirety without trying to return to the truth. He said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know." (30) Who said this? Allah, Lord of the Worlds: What is this? Is the discussion over? Yes, it is over. This is a decision and only a notification of what Allah Almighty intends, but it is out of respect for one of His creations who is honored by Him. He did not oppress them or say to them, Glory be to Him: How do you argue with Me about a decision? Or I will not allow you to speak at all or anything else. Rather, He left them the freedom to express themselves and then carried out the decision as it, Glory be to Him, wanted. He explained that by saying that He knows what they do not know. And He taught Adam all the names The angels stepped aside from the scene for a while, as if they had not attended the teaching scene. The question here is: What are the names that God Almighty taught Adam so that he could control his life, which is the beginning of learning language, such as seas, birds, mountains, etc. No, no. Rather, the pressing question here is: Why did God Almighty teach Adam Himself? Why did He not assign the angels to do this? He says to the thing, “Be,” and it is. So why was there no method of teaching without a teacher through visual scenes or otherwise? I seek God’s forgiveness. Do I have the right to say that the first person to practice the educational process on the face of the earth was God Almighty? Even if I had the right to say that, what is the message behind that? The value of teachers, and Adam’s knowledge is not a scientific abbreviation, but all the names, meaning he did not skimp on knowledge. I seek God’s forgiveness for saying that. Scholars are the heirs of the prophets - that is, what they learned - that is, what they explained - that is, what they understood - they are the heirs of the prophets. Then he presented them to the angels and said, “Inform Me of the names of these, if you should be truthful.” (31) Then he stepped aside from Adam and spoke to the angels, saying to them what came in the noble verse: And he concluded his statement (if you are truthful) that you are more deserving than Adam to be the successors on Earth. And here is a doubt: This is a favor and a gift from God to Adam (knowledge). Why did he ask the angels about a gift from which they did not take anything from it? Does Allah the Almighty teach us how to raise our children? When we say to one of our children: I gave your brother a gift and you did not, but tomorrow I will give you another gift and your brother did not, would you accept it? This leads us to a somewhat philosophical question: Is equality just in all cases? No, but as a firm father or mother you have the right to give a gift to one and withhold it from the other for a while. Allah the Almighty created angels - devils - humans at the beginning of creation, and each of them has a different material of creation, and each of them has a purpose for its existence. They said, “Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise.” (32) Returning to the truth is a virtue, as we said before, and this virtue (returning to the truth) is only performed by the knowledgeable. They did not discuss or argue like us as humans, but rather they surrendered and remained silent and returned the truth to its people (Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise). This is from good manners with God Almighty. He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen of the heavens and the earth and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?" (33) When he informed them: It seems that Adam has now become educated and not ignorant, and now he in turn teaches the angels the names of things on earth. It seems that Adam was preferred over the angels in knowledge, and you are an expert that before and after knowledge your choices for things differ, so it is like glasses that show us the truth of things. Then God Almighty asked the angels again: He said, Did I not tell you that I know the unseen of the heavens and the earth and I know what you reveal and what you conceal? The letter Fa indicates speed: So it is a good surrender, acceptance and implementation, Except Iblis, he refused and was arrogant and was among the disbelievers (34) Here came the idea of arrogance, but the idea of envy preceded it God Almighty said before he descended to earth, that he would live in heaven without paying any bills or personal demands from him or his wife, so to speak - but life would be comfortable without costs or fatigue, except for one condition: not to approach a certain tree... And here is a pause: Why did God Almighty want to test Adam? Wasn't He the one who created him, taught him, and distinguished him from some of His creation? Why is he testing him? Are you the owner of a multinational company? If so? Do you treat your employees from all countries the same way? And if you wanted to know someone's loyalty to you, would you leave him alone and just distinguish him among the employees, even if there was favoritism? If you did, then you are an unjust manager. But to give him a signal that this is a danger in your relationship with him, and if he transgresses it, then there is nothing wrong with you removing him and looking for someone else, right? But Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, never throws away His workmanship, but rather preserves it, so He repents, forgives, has mercy, and accepts the apology in order to complete the journey for which he was created in the first place. (35) Then Satan caused them to slip from it and removed them from that in which they had been.  We have already explained this previously And We said, "Descend, some of you as enemies to others Why? This is the first trial of Adam and his descendants on this earth. The earth was created with the idea of trial and heaven was created with the idea of enjoyment. If you enjoy yourself in the house of trial, you will forget the house of enjoyment and refuse to go to it. Therefore, enmity is one of the most difficult things for the human soul. You are told that the work environment is more important than the job itself. Why? No, enmity kills talents and suppresses them and does not allow them to pass easily. Enmity from family, relatives and acquaintances is more painful to the soul than from others. Enmity from people of your religion is more severe for you than enmity from another religion... except that it is the way of life. And for you on the earth is a place of settlement and provision for a time (36) What is stable: calm, stability and stillness. It is said that the eye is happy with a certain situation, such as seeing a baby who has just been born in a happy family. You do not like, as a mother or father, for your eyes to turn away from this beloved scene. However, if you are not happy, then there is no comfort in the eye, as during times of turmoil and hardship, God forbid, the pupil of the eye moves to the right and left. We return to the earth and our stability in it: We are in our homes - in our houses - in our factories and in our stores, settled far from wars and armed conflicts, but this stability is tainted by being merely (enjoyment) for a while, i.e. temporary, and either it will be taken away from you or you will withdraw from it. Is this easy for the soul? No, and that is why you find the sincere believer before his death, either due to illness, loss or even a bad psychological state, he loses interest in what is in front of him and around him, so he begins to accept the idea of heaven as compensation, and other than loss, enmity and affliction, he did not think at all about compensation, nor about heaven, which is a permanent, fixed place where there is no fear for the beloved in it, unlike this abode in which we devote ourselves to existing in it. Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He pardoned him. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful (37) It is as simple as that: the type of supplication, the method of supplication, or the words of the vessel do not matter. Leave this for a moment, just think: about the creation of Allah, the Blessed and Most High. When we disagree with someone once, we only mention the faults and never think about the advantages, and we say: It is over, the relationship is over and there is no going back. As for Allah, the Blessed and Most High, He has another matter: where the doors are open as long as the person does not gurgle and does not associate anyone with Allah... This is Allah, the Blessed and Most High - and this is what we understand from Islam. The suspicion that Adam was the reason for his offspring being expelled from Paradise We cannot say: How did Adam and his wife get involved in eating from the tree? And how was Satan able to tempt them with his whisperings and seduction? It was reported in the noble hadith on the authority of Abu Hurairah: The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: ((Moses argued with Adam, peace be upon them both, and said to him: You are the one who expelled the people from Paradise due to your sin and made them miserable. Adam said: O Moses, you are the one whom God chose with His messages and His speech. Do you blame me for something that God had written for me before He created me, or had decreed for me before He created me?)) The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: ((So Adam argued Moses)); narrated by Al-Bukhari, Muslim and others. From the previous hadith We can ask a philosophical question: Are we driven or free to choose? We are both together: we did not choose our name, nor our mother and father, nor the color of our hair or eyes, we did not choose our homeland or to come in a certain era of history, but we choose right from wrong, we choose to be good or evil, we choose to believe or to disbelieve... We are immersed in imposes, and the last is a choice. We cannot say about our father Adam that he is the one who expelled us from Paradise: these are things that were destined for us, since the beginning of creation: to be tested with choice. It has been said: whoever is fertile: chooses or is confused, so forcing someone in front of you to do something is much easier than bearing the consequences alone for his choices, isn't that so? Suspicion of the existence of worn bones before Adam among the layers of the earth There are those who say that Adam was preceded by more than one Adam, and that he was not the first human on Earth, based on the discovery of human bones estimated to be more than a million years old. This is a grave mistake; the text of the verses is clear that the Prophet Adam is the first human being created by God Almighty, and He created for him his wife in Paradise, and from them came the human lineage, and there are no indications from near or far of the existence of a human being before Adam, and he is a recent arrival on Earth if compared to other creatures. As for the geological estimates of the age of man, they are not an argument, and they are approximate, and earthquakes may occur that move the bones to layers of ancient rocks; therefore, the age of bones is not measured by the age of the layers formed that contain the bones, and if we follow the traces left by man, they will indicate the time of his true existence; researchers have found that Egyptian traces are the oldest thing left by man; since the first creation, man has left evidence and fingerprints indicating his presence wherever he settled and wherever he traveled, and since he walked on Earth, he has been a speaking, educated human being. The Caveman Suspicion Whoever thinks that the first human being on Earth was the caveman who lived like an animal and did not know civilized life, or did not know fire and the industries appropriate for it, has made a big mistake. As for the cave dwellers who did not know language and how to communicate with it, and who lived like animals eating raw meat - they are among those who later deviated from the human group and dispersed on Earth, so their distance affected them by losing the components of a decent life, and forgetting what their ancestors were like, so they lived the life of animals. The greatest example is what we find in Central Africa and the unknown regions of Australia of primitive peoples in everything, and around them at not very distant distances are peoples at the peak of progress. If a stranger from space - for example - landed his vehicle in Central Africa and witnessed the people and their livelihood, then returned to his homeland and told them what he saw, they would say: The inhabitants of the Earth are a type of animals that live a backward life. If another landed in the middle of Europe or the United States and saw the people and science, he would say: The inhabitants of the Earth are in the best condition. From science and knowledge, and they are at a high level of progress. Whoever wrote about the first man only saw stone tools, but how could he see science and knowledge?

Who is Abraham, peace be upon him? He is Abraham, son of Tarah “250”, son of Nahor “148”, son of Sarug “230”, son of Raghu “239”, son of Peleg “439”, son of Eber “464”, son of Shelah “433”, son of Arphaxad “438”, son of Shem “600”, son of Noah, peace be upon him. What are his nicknames? 1- The Father of the Prophets Why is Abraham the father of the prophets and not Adam? Abraham, peace be upon him, is called the father of the prophets, because the prophets mentioned in the Holy Qur’an are from his descendants except for eight. See Fatwa No. 57533 and Fatwa No. 27704 for more information,  Also : The verses of the Holy Quran show that Abraham (peace be upon him) is the father of the prophets Allah says  ﴿أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْرَائِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَاجْتَبَيْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُ الرَّحْمَنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّدًا وَبُكِيًّا﴾ مريم: 58 Those are the ones upon whom God has bestowed favor from among the prophets, from the descendants of Adam and from those We carried with Noah and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel, And among those whom We have guided and chosen - when the verses of the Most Merciful are recited to them, they fall down in prostration and weeping. (Maryam: 58) 2 - A nation Allah says  إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ أُمَّةً قَانِتًا لِّلَّهِ حَنِيفًا وَلَمْ يَكُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ (120) Indeed, Abraham was a nation obedient to God, inclining toward truth, and he was not of those who associate others with God. (120) 3 - Rashid ( Has sound reason)  Allah says  وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ رُشْدَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا بِهِ عَالِمِينَ (51)  And We had already given Abraham his sound reason before, and We were of him Knowing. (51) 4 - Worshiper- Obedient / Grateful Allah says  (إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ أُمَّةً قَانِتًا لِلَّهِ حَنِيفًا وَلَمْ يَكُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ (120) شَاكِرًا لِأَنْعُمِهِ اجْتَبَاهُ وَهَدَاهُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ (121) (Indeed, Abraham was a nation obedient to Allah, inclining toward truth, and he was not of those who associate others with Allah. (120) Grateful for His blessings. He chose him and guided him to a straight path. (121) 5 - The one who fulfilled Allah says  (وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ الَّذِي وَفَّى) النجم/37 (And Abraham, who fulfilled) An-Najm/37 i.e., he did everything that God commanded him to do 6 - Forbearing/Most groaning/Returning to God Allah says  إنَّ إبْرَاهِيمَ لَحَلِيمٌ أَوَّاهٌ مُّنِيبٌ) هود/ 75  Indeed, Abraham was forbearing, much groaning because of sin, and one who turned back [to God] (Hud 11:75) (Forbearing)  is merciful and forgiving of the mistakes they make towards him. He is not provoked by the ignorance of the Age of Ignorance, nor does he respond to the wrongdoer with his crime. (Awwah)  is often supplicating, remembering, praying, and seeking forgiveness. (Munīb)  is one who turns to God with knowledge of Him, love for Him, turning to Him, and turning away from everything else. 7 - Abu Al-Dayfan ( The father of the Gusts)  Allah says   (هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ ضَيْفِ إبْرَاهِيمَ المُكْرَمِينَ. إذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا سَلامًاً قَالَ سَلامٌ قَوْمٌ مُّنكَرُونَ. فَرَاغَ إلَى أَهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِعِجْلٍ سَمِينٍ. فَقَرَّبَهُ إلَيْهِمْ قَالَ أَلا تَأْكُلُونَ) الذاريات/ 24 Has the story of the guests of Abraham reached you, when they entered upon him and said, “Peace.” He said, “Peace, you are an unknown people, Then he returned to his family and brought a fattened calf and brought it near to them. He said, “Will you not eat?” (Adh-Dhariyat: 24) 8 - Khalil Allah He was called the Khalil of God because of the intensity of his love for his Lord, the Almighty and Majestic, for him, because of the obedience he performed for Him, which He loves and is pleased with. It is said that he was called thus because the love of God, the Blessed and Exalted, permeated every cell of his body, like a sponge that water permeates when a faucet is opened. Friendship is the love that permeates the soul and heart of the lover, until there is no room left in it for anyone but the Beloved. 9 - Extreme patience Allah says  (فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُوْلُوا العَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ) الأحقاف (So be patient, as were patient the messengers of strong will) Al-Ahqaf And Abraham, peace be upon him, was one of the messengers of strong will. 10 - Innocence from polytheism Allah says  (قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِي إبْرَاهِيمَ والَّذِينَ مَعَهُ إذْ قَالُوا لِقَوْمِهِمْ إنَّا بُرَآءُ مِنكُمْ وممَّا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ كَفَرْنَا بِكُمْ وبَدَا بَيْنَنَا وبَيْنَكُمُ العَدَاوَةُ والْبَغْضَاءُ أَبَداً حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وحْدَهُ ...) الممتحنة/ 4  (There has certainly been for you an excellent example in Abraham and those with him, when they said to their people, Indeed, we are innocent of you and of whatever you worship besides God. We have disbelieved in you, and there has appeared between us and you animosity and hatred forever until you believe in God alone... (Al-Mumtahanah: 4) We begin to narrate the trials of Abraham, peace be upon him, and they are six trials, but it's not in order.  -Allah says  ﴿ وَإِذِ ابْتَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا قَالَ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ ﴾ [الْبَقَرَةِ: 124]. {And when his Lord tested Abraham with certain commands, and he fulfilled them, He said, “Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people.” He said, “And of my descendants?” He said, “My covenant does not include the wrongdoers.”} [Al-Baqarah: 124] The first Trial ( The destroying the idols of his people) Allah says  وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ رُشْدَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا بِهِ عَالِمِينَ (51) إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا هَٰذِهِ التَّمَاثِيلُ الَّتِي أَنتُمْ لَهَا عَاكِفُونَ (52) قَالُوا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا لَهَا عَابِدِينَ (53) قَالَ لَقَدْ كُنتُمْ أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمْ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ (54) قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا بِالْحَقِّ أَمْ أَنتَ مِنَ اللَّاعِبِينَ (55) قَالَ بَل رَّبُّكُمْ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الَّذِي فَطَرَهُنَّ وَأَنَا عَلَىٰ ذَٰلِكُم مِّنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ (56) وَتَاللَّهِ لَأَكِيدَنَّ أَصْنَامَكُم بَعْدَ أَن تُوَلُّوا مُدْبِرِينَ، فَجَعَلَهُمْ جُذَاذًا إِلَّا كَبِيرًا لَّهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ يَرْجِعُونَ (58) قَالُوا مَن فَعَلَ هَٰذَا بِآلِهَتِنَا إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ (59) قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا فَتًى يَذْكُرُهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (60) قَالُوا فَأْتُوا بِهِ عَلَىٰ أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَشْهَدُونَ (61) قَالُوا أَأَنتَ فَعَلْتَ هَٰذَا بِآلِهَتِنَا يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ (62) قَالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَٰذَا فَاسْأَلُوهُمْ إِن كَانُوا يَنطِقُونَ (63) فَرَجَعُوا إِلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكُمْ أَنتُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (64) ثُمَّ نُكِسُوا عَلَىٰ رُءُوسِهِمْ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ يَنطِقُونَ (65) قَالَ أَفَتَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَضُرُّكُمْ (66) أُفٍّ لَّكُمْ وَلِمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ ۖ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ (67) قَالُوا حَرِّقُوهُ وَانصُرُوا آلِهَتَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ فَاعِلِينَ (68) قُلْنَا يَا نَارُ كُونِي بَرْدًا وَسَلَامًا عَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (69) وَأَرَادُوا بِهِ كَيْدًا فَجَعَلْنَاهُمُ الْأَخْسَرِينَ (70) وَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَلُوطًا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا لِلْعَالَمِينَ (71) And We had already given Abraham his sound reason before, and We were of him Knowing. (51) When he said to his father and his people, “What are these statues to which you are devoted?” (52) They said, “We found our fathers worshipping them.” (53) He said, "Indeed, you and your fathers were in manifest error." (54) They said, "Have you brought us the truth, or are you among those who play?" (55) He said, "Rather, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, who created them, and I am, to that, among your witnesses." (56) And by God, I will surely cunning against your idols after you have turned and departed. Then He will make them into fragments, except for one of their greatest, that perhaps they will return to Him. (58) They said, “Who has done this to our gods? Indeed, he is among the wrongdoers.” (59) They said, “We heard a young man mentioning them, called Abraham.” (60) They said, “Then bring him before the eyes of the people that they may bear witness.” (61) They said, “Have you done this to our gods, O Abraham (62) He said, "Rather, their chief did it, so ask them, if they should speak." (63) So they returned to themselves and said, "Indeed, you are the wrongdoers." (64) Then they were upside down, on their heads, You have certainly known that these do not speak (65) He said, “Do you then worship besides God that which neither benefits you nor harms you? (66) Fie upon you and upon what you worship besides God. Do you not then reason?” (67) They said, “Burn him and support your gods, if you are going to do something.” (68) We said, “O fire, be coolness and safety upon Abraham.” (69) And they intended against him a plot, but We made them the greatest losers. (70) And We saved him and Lot to the land which We had blessed for the worlds. (71). And We had already given Abraham his sound reason before, and We were of him Knowing. (51) God Almighty gave the young man Abraham sound mind, and God Almighty knew that he was sound and that he was devoted to God Almighty, even though he had not yet received prophethood. But you know that whoever has a burning beginning will have a bright end, God Almighty willing When he said to his father and his people, “What are these statues to which you are devoted?” (52) The word “young man” is used to refer to a young man who has reached adolescence or maturity. A boy is over 19 years old, which means he is older than a young man. Imagine a young man talking to his people about their incorrect worship, and wondering why his father and all his people are devoted to these idols... This is a consolation for anyone who is afflicted with people who do not truly believe in God. They said, "We found our fathers worshipping it." A very ridiculous response. We worship God Almighty by inheritance for a while, and after that if we search, read and understand we are born with another birth in which we understand about God Almighty what we did not understand by inheritance of religion. He said, “Indeed, you and your fathers were in manifest error.” (54) A decisive response, without equivocation or fear of his people. Is this required of everyone whose family does not worship God Almighty with true worship? No, we are not prophets, and confronting people and being exposed to severe trials is not required of the believer. Even the believer in God can hide behind his faith until God makes a way out and relief for him. They said, “Have you brought us the truth, or are you among the players (55) There is an inner psychological strength that affects those around you, stronger than the coercive strength you possess. You may find a fat man afraid of a cockroach, and a thin, weak man has a psychological strength that makes everyone who deals with him fear him. The psychological strength of the young Ibrahim began to bear fruit, or the work (the spark of thought) as they wondered if he was playing with them or if he was serious? He said, "Rather, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, who created them, and I, to that, am among the witnesses." (56) He did not waste his time not to pin the accusation (the accusation of playing with them) on himself, but rather went straight to the point. How could he testify against God Almighty unless he had a sound mind and a humble, believing heart? And by God, I will surely plot against your idols after you have turned and departed. Then He will cut them into pieces, except for one of their greatest, that perhaps they will return to it. (58) Then he swore by God Almighty that he would plot against these idols after his people turned their backs on Abraham. Indeed, he made them cut into pieces and broken, except for the largest idol among them, so that when they returned and found it, they would ask this idol about what happened to the rest of the idols? They said, “Who has done this to our gods? Indeed, he is among the wrongdoers.” (59) They said, “We heard a young man mentioning them, called Abraham.” (60) They returned and found all the idols broken, so they asked who did this to our gods? Some of them said, “We heard a young man mention them called Ibrahim...” This means that he was not known among his people before this incident, and after it he was known by name and age. In our life’s journey we remain unknown until God wills, whether our reputation is good or bad, this is the work of every human being, but in accordance with the saying of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, “You are God’s witnesses over creation,” there must come a moment when everything about you in your journey of faith is known. We, as Muslims, are not better than two-thirds of the earth that disbelieves in God, unless proven otherwise. They said, “Then bring him before the eyes of the people that they may bear witness.” (61) The idolatrous elite rose up in one uprising, they wanted Abraham to punish him in front of all the people They said, “Have you done this to our gods, O Abraham?” (62) He said, “Rather, their chief did it, so ask them, if they should to speak (63) When they asked him, he gave them a rational answer. Ask the biggest one among the idols (the one who did not destroy it and put the pickaxe around his head) what happened to the rest of the idols. He asked them a philosophical question: If they speak... and they know for certain that they do not speak. Then they returned to themselves and said, “Indeed, you are the wrongdoers.” (64) Then they were turned back on their heads. “You have certainly known that these do not speak.” (65) Returning to the truth is a virtue sometimes, but if it is established, then the inversion is the upside down position of something, as if their heads became the place of their feet and their feet became the place of their heads, due to the strength of the argument of the young man Ibrahim. He said, “Do you then worship besides God that which neither benefits you nor harms you? (66) Fie upon you and upon what you worship besides God. Do you not then reason?” (67) Ibrahim continued: Imagine a young man no more than 19 years old, and all his people attacking his way of thinking, and he is still arguing with them with the rational arguments that he saw they had begun to think about. They said, “Burn him and support your gods, if you are going to do something.” (68) Even if a woman among them had a sick son, she would intend to go with wood to Abraham’s fire to feed it. We said, “O fire, be coolness and safety upon Abraham.” (69) It was said that our master Gabriel - peace be upon him - came down to him at the place of the huge fire into which they threw Abraham with a catapult so that the great fire would not burn them, and he said to him: Do you have a need, Abraham? He said to him: Not from you, but God is sufficient for me, and He is the best Disposer of affairs. So the fire was cold, not fire, but it was not cold to the point of freezing, but it was peace... And here the rational people stand and say: What is this irrational speech that you are addressing us with? A light of this magnitude does not burn him and he emerges from it unharmed? My dear: The prophets came with miracles and it is appropriate for them to come with miracles. One of the characteristics of a miracle is that it is something that the mind is perplexed by and cannot come up with the like of it at this time in history. If it were not for these sensory miracles, no one who believed with any prophet or heavenly messenger would have believed. And they intended against him a plot, but We made them the greatest losers. (70) And We saved him and Lot to the land which We had blessed for the worlds. (71) Look at the wording (they wanted) who they were (all his people), so God Almighty made their end a loss and he was saved, and He saved him and now Lot appeared and he is his sister’s son and he is the Prophet of God Lot - peace be upon him - after a short while, and he is one of those who believed on earth with Abraham - peace be upon him. And God Almighty saved them to the land of the Levant, and they were in Iraq. The second trial: The trial in his father or uncle who raised him Allah says  وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا (41) إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَا أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْئًا (42) يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَاءَنِي مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي أَهْدِكَ صِرَاطًا سَوِيًّا (43) يَا أَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطَانَ ۖ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيًّا (44) يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيًّا (45) قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ آلِهَتِي يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ ۖ وَاهْجُرْنِي مَلِيًّا (46) قَالَ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ ۖ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيًّا (47) وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُو رَبِّي عَسَىٰ أَلَّا أَكُونَ بِدُعَاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا (48) فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ ۖ وَكُلًّا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيًّا (49) And mention in the Book Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet. (41) When he said to his father, “O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and does not avail you at all? (42) O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path.” (43) O my father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan has been disobedient to the Most Merciful. (44) O my father, indeed I fear that a punishment from the Most Merciful will touch you, and you would be to Satan a guardian (45) He said, "Are you averse to my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so leave me for a long time." (46) He said, "Peace be upon you. I will ask forgiveness for you from my Lord. Indeed, He has been to me ever carefully (47) And I will leave you and what you invoke besides God and call upon my Lord; perhaps I will not be, in the invocation of my Lord, wretched. (48) So when he had left them and what they worshipped besides God, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them We made a prophet. (49) Some scholars say that he is his real father, and some say that his uncle raised him. God knows the truth of the matter... However, we are faced with a rational argument between a father and his son. And mention in the Book Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet. (41) When he said to his father, “O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and does not avail you at all?” (42) It is said that advice in public is a scandal, so he advised his father to himself and did not address him in this rational manner in front of his own people, and what was Azar, the uncle of Abraham - peace be upon him - working, He worked in the idol trade, some of which are called antiques today, meaning that he was an antiques dealer in his time, meaning he was one of the elite who owned capital... Look at what he would say to him:  O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path. (43) Would you count with me how many times he said to him (my father) about 4 times in the same dialogue. When do you call the person in front of you by his name or his favorite title? When you are pleased with him, right? Was Abraham pleased with what his father Azar did? Of course not, and yet he calls him four times in the same dialogue, Oh my father, what does that mean? It means that Abraham, peace be upon him, was well-mannered. Despite his intense anger towards his father and his people, his anger did not make him stop being a polite son towards his infidel father. More importantly, what did he say to him? He said to him: “Indeed, knowledge has come to me that has not come to you, so follow me, I will guide you to a straight path.” Is this acceptable speech? Not acceptable from an arrogant infidel father. Therefore, the softening of the word “my father” was in the right place. Today, human development scientists say that if you want to tell someone about a fault in him, make him a sandwich. A sandwich consists of two sandwiches with something in between them. The first sandwich contains his virtues, the last sandwich contains his virtues, and in the middle is the fault that you want to change. Did Abraham, peace be upon him, understand this equation? O my father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan has been disobedient to the Most Merciful. (44) O my father, indeed I fear that a punishment from the Most Merciful will touch you, and you would be to Satan a guardian(45) There is nothing better than softening this article by saying, “Oh my father,” meaning I do not reject your fatherhood and I have not given it up because I am a believer and you are an unbeliever He said, “Are you averse to my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so leave me for a while.” (46) The father's reaction was severe and uncompromising: Leave the religion of your fathers and choose another religion. If you do not desist, you will be among those who are stoned, and I will be the one who throws stones at you myself. Leave me and get out of my way. He said, "Peace be upon you. I will ask forgiveness for you from my Lord. Indeed, He is ever care to me." (47) Imagine the scene: A father says to his son, “I am the one who will kill you myself.” The son says to him, “Peace be upon you, and I will also ask God to forgive you. God celebrates me and loves me.” A scene that rarely occurs in the history of humanity between a father and his son, a son at the peak of moral refinement until the last moment, and a violent father who only understands the limits of his knowledge and does not want anything else to understand. And I will leave you and what you invoke besides God and call upon my Lord; perhaps I will not be, in the invocation of my Lord, wretched. (48) The speech began with two (Abraham and his father) and ended with Abraham separating himself from his father and all his people, and he turned to God Almighty with a supplication, and He is Most High, Most Great, that God Almighty not accept his supplication, even though Abraham was the son of a believer who was dutiful to his unbelieving father until the end of time. So when he had left them and what they worshipped besides God, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them We made a prophet. (49) When he withdrew from them When did he leave them: after righteousness, when did he leave them: after attempts at rational persuasion, when did he leave them: after they hurt him once by trying to burn him, and once by wanting to stone him, so after two attempts to assassinate mind, if I may say so, the most important thing: that he left them: and the letter “fa” indicates speed, so God Almighty married him - Mrs. Sarah, but she did not give birth, and here God Almighty says, “And We gave him Isaac and Jacob,” and both of them were prophets - peace be upon them - so how is that? It is the habit of the Holy Quran to abbreviate words that have no purpose behind them, so it takes you in qualitative leaps that serve you as a contemplator and do not lack details, and your mind covers them with ease. There is a small detail  About isolating oneself from people? Is isolating oneself from people, especially non-religious relatives, a mercy or a curse? The Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: The believer who mixes with people and is patient with their harm is better than the believer who does not mix with people and is not patient with their harm. Narrated by Ahmad, Al-Bukhari in Al-Adab Al-Mufrad, and Al-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah on the authority of Ibn Umar. This means that mixing with people is of great benefit, unless you are seriously wronged by them, such as an attempted murder or something similar, as happened with our master Abraham. The Third trial: The arguing with King: Nimrod Allah says  ألم تر إلى الذي حاج إبراهيم في ربه أن آتاه الله الملك إذ قال إبراهيم ربي الذي يحيي ويميت قال أنا أحيي وأميت قال إبراهيم فإن الله يأتي بالشمس من المشرق فأت بها من المغرب فبهت الذي كفر والله لا يهدي القوم الظالمين [ البقرة : 258 ] Have you not seen him who argued with Abraham about his Lord because God had given him the kingdom, When Abraham said, “My Lord is He who gives life and causes death.” He said, “I give life and cause death.” Abraham said, “Then God brings the sun from the east, so bring it from the west, Then he who disbelieved was dumbfounded. And God does not guide the wrongdoing people. [Al-Baqarah: 258] Have you not seen the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord?  We said and we always say: Have you not seen? Take off your glasses and look with the eyes of God Almighty. Now He will tell you what you did not know, because you were not present in this situation on the one hand, and on the other hand, God speaks the truth and there is nothing after the truth. So when we speak, we add or subtract from the speech, which is a type of lying. As for God Almighty, He never adds or subtracts from the narrated story. Have you seen the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord that God gave him the kingdom? God is the one who gave him the kingdom, but there are those who say that the kingdom was inherited from father to son, but the one who appoints the kings and presidents in their places is not election or inheritance, but God Almighty and Himself, as President Hitler used to say: We are God’s stick on earth, thus, God gives a kingdom to whomever He wills and takes away another kingdom from whomever He wills, and no matter what your trick is in that, if God wants to take it away, He will take it away. When Abraham said, “My Lord is He who gives life and causes death The rational dialogue began: Notice the words of Abraham - peace be upon him - all of them are rational words with no place for tickling feelings or love of God or Paradise... No, no, rather they are words from mind to mind... Abraham said: My Lord is He who gives life and causes death. King Nimrod said: I give life to whomever I want to give life by pardoning his killing, and whoever I kill will be counted among the dead. This is how I give life and cause death. Abraham said: God brings the sun from the east, so bring it from the west Note: Abraham - peace be upon him - does not have time for the other in a sterile intellectual argument, I call it a dialogue of the deaf - no one in the dialogue wants to hear the other, but they speak without awareness of what is being said, nor pondering it, nor even digesting it newswise, which is what Nimrod did, so his statement about life and death is nothing but a play on words, this is not a real death like what God Almighty does when He removes the soul from the body. Note: Abraham entered into another sentence directly without entering into a sterile dialogue with him about that, so he said to him: God brings the sun from the east, so bring it from the west, so you are claiming divinity? So the disbeliever was dumbfounded. And God does not guide the wrongdoing people What is  falsehood  then?  The falsehood is the thing astonished him: it astonished and confused him, and made him look open-mouthed as he contemplated it. And God does not guide the wrongdoing people. Guidance is a provision, pure provision, and guidance is not granted to an unbeliever, for unbelievers can become believers overnight.  As for injustice  it does not pass unnoticed by God Almighty, even if it comes from a Muslim. The Fourth trial: Abraham's argument about the planets Allah says وَكَذَلِكَ نُرِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلِيَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُوقِنِينَ فَلَمَّا جَنَّ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ رَأَى كَوْكَبًا قَالَ هَذَا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قَالَ لَا أُحِبُّ الْآفِلِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَمَرَ بَازِغًا قَالَ هَذَا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قَالَ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَهْدِنِي رَبِّي لَأَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الضَّالِّينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بَازِغَةً قَالَ هَذَا رَبِّي هَذَا أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا أَفَلَتْ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ) الأنعام/ 75 – 79 And thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he might be of the certain. But when the night covered him, he saw a planet, He said, “This is my Lord.” But when it set, he said, “I do not like those that set, so when he saw the moon rising, he said, “This is my Lord.” But when it set, he said, “Unless my Lord guides me, I will surely be among the people gone astray, So when he saw the sun rising, he said, "This is my Lord; this is greater." But when it set, he said, "O my people, indeed I am disassociated from what you associate, Indeed, I have turned my face toward He who created the heavens and the earth, inclining toward truth, and I am not of those who associate others with God. (Al-An`am: 75-79) And thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of heaven and earth that he might be among the certain Guidance is of two types, one for the common people and one for the elite. As for the common people: they have guidance and indication. You walk on the earth and you see mountains of firm ground with deep roots that reach twice the length of the mountain you see, and they stabilize the earth and what is on it. You walk further and you see rivers - oceans: the hidden lungs of planet Earth as they are a burial place for carbon on planet Earth. You see forests and you see rivers that renew the vitality of the Earth and you see and see and see. And you have the choice: did this happen on its own, or is there behind it one, great Creator? The engineer of this universe with a high level of physical engineering, that is, whether you believe in Him or disbelieve in Him, it does not matter at all, because He has excused you, that is, He has given you a mind and given you guidance to the meaning of the entire universe, then He gives you and gives you and gives you according to what you are looking for. It is said in the science of human development: What you are looking for is looking for you, isn’t that right? God Almighty is too generous for you to search for Him and His truth and whether He exists or not And he is stingy with you with a special kind of guidance, which is the guidance of assistance, as God Almighty says in His Noble Book (And We have certainly conveyed to them the Word), and someone might say: I live in the North Pole: and I have never heard of your Lord or your religion, you lie, for God Almighty is the most truthful of the truthful, and He will tell you one day, in some way, in some form this religion and the choice is yours, now: God Almighty gave Abraham (His loyal friend) see Him from the cosmic signs that make him one of the certain, do you imagine that it is favoritism because he is a prophet? Or is it a guidance of assistance: a special guidance? The answer is to you. And when the night covered, he saw a planet. He said, “This is my Lord.” But when it set, he said, “I do not like those that set When night came and the planet appeared, he said, this my Lord?” A type of sophistry. What is sophistry then? It comes from the people of the famous philosopher Socrates. They used to play with the minds of young people by putting words in the wrong place. Socrates used to restore the minds of young people by asking rhetorical questions so that the young people would doubt what was said to them. Then he would put the correct words in their heads after that. This is the sophist method, and he used to symbolize it with a basket of apples. He used to say, “You cannot add a good apple to a basket of rotten apples, otherwise they will all be spoiled. You must remove the rotten apple first (the bad idea), then put the correct ideas.” Don’t you see with me that Abraham, peace be upon him, had preceded him in this idea? So, when the planet disappeared, he said, “I do not like those who disappear, Here, he began to think quickly, so he did not say, as he had said the previous time, that he would take them one by one. Here he said, “If my Lord had not guided me, I would surely be among those astray.” This means that he mentioned the true God who deserves to be worshipped without them realizing it, as he was still talking about the planets, moons, suns, and so on. So when he saw the sun rising, he said, "This is my Lord; this is greater." But when it set, he said, "O my people, indeed I am disassociated from what you associate Here the speech escalated more and more, when the sun set, he declared his innocence from polytheism and polytheists. Indeed, I have directed my face toward He who created the heavens and the earth, inclining toward truth, and I am not of those who associate others with God Here, Abraham, peace be upon him, talked about the face, why? Why didn’t he say, “I have dedicated my soul and body to God, Lord of the Worlds,” for example? The face is the most honorable part of a person. The face is an identity, so don’t be fooled by someone’s face unless they are deceitful, such as if they put a silicone mask or something else on their face, As for other than that, your reality is you, your identity, you are you, it is your face. Notice that when the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, entered the city, the Jewish rabbis said about him: This is not the face of a liar, the face tells everything about you, so you are not deceitful and your face does not betray you with signs that are known to those who have learned something of the science of NLP, and you cannot hide facial expressions unless you have had a cosmetic surgery to stop facial expressions. The most important thing is that Abraham, peace be upon him, turned his noble face to the Creator of the heavens and the earth, inclining from polytheism to monotheism in front of everyone. The Fifth trial: His affliction of not having children until his old age, then having children Sarah, the wife of Abraham Many narrations indicate that Sarah: is the cousin of Abraham, peace be upon him, and she was so beautiful that only Eve, the most beautiful woman in the world, could match her in history, Abraham, peace be upon him, married her and she believed in him and set out with him on a long journey: from Iraq to Palestine to the Levant, and then finally to Egypt, which was ruled by a tyrannical king who heard of the arrival of one of the most beautiful women in humankind, and he wanted to harm her, but God Almighty saved her by His grace, and this unjust king, after he saw signs of God that frightened him, gave her to Hagar the Egyptian as a slave girl. When Lady Sarah returned, our master Abraham took her and traveled to Palestine. Why did our master Abraham migrate with his beloved son, Ismail, to the Arabian Peninsula? God commanded Abraham to take his son Ismail and his wife Hagar to the Peninsula, until he reached Mecca, which was an empty desert, a valley between the mountains. Abraham, peace be upon him, left his wife and only son and went. His wife began to cry in astonishment at that, but he did not pay attention. Then she said: (God commanded you). He said: Yes. She said: Then He will not let us down. What did Hajar do in this desolate place alone with her son? Hajar stayed with her son in this desolate place. After a few days, the food and water ran out and the little boy started crying. She ran until she climbed the nearest hill to her (Safa). When she did not find anything, she ran to another hill (Marwa) and then returned to Safa. This was the journey that God Almighty immortalized and made one of the pillars of this religion (walking between Safa and Marwa seven times). In it, we immortalize the memory of the human feelings of a woman who put her trust in God and walked without objecting to His command. God Almighty sent relief to Hajar through his greatest angel, Gabriel who dug the Zamzam spring for her. Then the tribe of Jurhum came and saw the birds over Mecca, so they sent their messenger. He saw Hajar collecting Zamzam water and saying: (Zam Zam), the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “May God have mercy on the mother of Ismail. If she had left it alone, he would have become a flowing river.” Then the tribe of Jurhum came and asked Hajar for permission to stay by the water, in exchange for them giving her a wage for that, and she agreed. What happened to Mrs Sarah? Sarah had grown old, reaching 90 years of age, and her husband Abraham had reached 120 years of age, but she wished for a child, so the good news came to her with the messengers whom God had sent to destroy the people of Lot - who had violated human nature in the matter of homosexuality. Abu Al-Dhifan, our master Abraham, received the messengers without knowing about their affair, then he presented them with a roasted calf, and when he saw that they had not eaten, he was dismayed by their affair, so they told him about their affair: Allah says {وَلَقَدْ جَاءَتْ رُسُلُنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ بِالْبُشْرَى قَالُواْ سَلامًا قَالَ سَلامٌ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَن جَاءَ بِعِجْلٍ حَنِيذٍ (70) فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَيْدِيَهُمْ لاَ تَصِلُ إِلَيْهِ نَكِرَهُمْ وَأَوْجَسَ مِنْهُمْ خِيفَةً قَالُواْ لاَ تَخَفْ إِنَّا أُرْسِلْنَا إِلَى قَوْمِ لُوطٍ (71) وَامْرَأَتُهُ قَائِمَةٌ فَضَحِكَتْ فَبَشَّرْنَاهَا بِإِسْحَاقَ وَمِن وَرَاء إِسْحَاقَ يَعْقُوبَ {And Our messengers had already come to Abraham with good tidings. They said, “Peace.” He said, “Peace.” And it was not long before he brought a roasted calf. (70) But when he saw that their hands did not reach it, he was displeased with them and felt fear of them. They said, “Do not fear. Indeed, we have been sent to the people of Lot.” (71) And his wife was standing and laughing. So We gave her good tidings of Isaac, and after Isaac, Jacob. Sarah laughed with joy at the destruction of Lot's corrupt people, so she was given three glad tidings: The glad tidings of Isaac. The glad tidings of Jacob. The glad tidings that she would live to see her grandchildren. We benefit from this story as follows: 1 - The provision of God Almighty has no specific age, specific circumstances, or specific place. Perhaps your provision came to you late, or perhaps it came to you at the beginning of your life and you were deprived of it for a long time. The point is to be content with the decree of God Almighty. 2 - God Almighty may deprive you of something that you are in dire need of, but God Almighty knows that your heart is attached to this thing, and perhaps you have forgotten God and forgotten the Hereafter because of your attachment to this thing. So the loyal friend of God, Abraham, was attached to God Almighty and attached to his son, Ishmael, strong attachment, and this is an innate human nature, but as they say: Whoever loves something other than God will inevitably be tormented by it. Therefore, after a while, Abraham, peace be upon him, became attached to his son, Ishmael, peace be upon him, and he will be tested by it in the test of the sacrifice that he saw in his dream... Whether you like it or not, God is jealous for the heart of His believing servant to be in it other than Him. If you love something, love it gently, for you may not lose it, and make it as if it is in your hand and not in your heart, so that its desire becomes a law of God’s law. 3- Lady Hajar embodied: the strong, patient, steadfast, faithful woman with a faith that was unparalleled in her time, not because of her 7 laps between Safa and Marwa looking for a way out, no, this is possible for anyone with determination to do, but in her standing in a deserted place alone with an infant, it is unbelievable that she is not afraid not of bandits, but at the very least of the vermin of the ground, and she is newly married and newly born... There are situations in life: in which a person stands strong and is immortalized historically, and if it were not for the painful events in our lives, even if our lives are long, there would be nothing meaningful to tell our grandchildren, or even to be told about us. 4 - The beautiful lady Sarah, who was not rewarded in beauty except by our mother Eve. This is the fate of God Almighty. She was given beauty, she was blessed with a loving husband who endured her not having children for an entire life, she married the father of the prophets. All of this is from the carats of her luck in this life, to be deprived of something for a period that is not short and then given to her, from what God has shown mercy to some believers, as if God Almighty is speaking to us in a hidden speech (Whoever does righteousness, whether male or female, while he is a believer - We will surely cause him to live a good life, and We will surely reward them according to the best of what they used to do.  The Sixth trial: Son slaughter  Allah says  فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ مَعَهُ السَّعْيَ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنِّي أَرَىٰ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أَذْبَحُكَ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا تَرَىٰ ۚ قَالَ يَا أَبَتِ افْعَلْ مَا تُؤْمَرُ ۖ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّابِرِينَ (102) فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَا وَتَلَّهُ لِلْجَبِينِ (103) وَنَادَيْنَاهُ أَن يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ (104) قَدْ صَدَّقْتَ الرُّؤْيَا ۚ إِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ (105) إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْبَلَاءُ الْمُبِينُ (106)  And when he reached with him the age of striving, he said, "O my son, indeed I have seen in my sleep that I am sacrificing you, so see what you think." He said, "O my father, do as you are commanded. You will find me, if Allah wills, among the patient ones (102) So when they had both submitted and he had prostrated himself upon his forehead, (103) And We called to him, "O Abraham!" (104) You have fulfilled the vision. Indeed, thus do We reward the benefactors (105) Indeed, this is the clear trial. (106)  When he reached the age of striving with him Abraham, peace be upon him, was given the good news of a patient son, one of the best types of children you can have in this life. He is patient, does not get angry, controls himself, and is merciful to his father and mother. The child grew up and became a young man (he reached the stage of striving). Striving is the wide movement that is between walking and running, and this gait is the gait of youth and activity, a gait with a purpose. The boy reached the stage of striving with his father, shoulder to shoulder, and foot to foot, He said, "O my son, indeed I have seen in a dream that I am slaughtering you.  Dreams in Islam are divided into: Nightmares  various, overlapping, and disturbed dreams that are difficult to interpret, we all go through it (filtering the day and its events - filtering hard times, or a gathering of the devil's gathering) Righteous visions It is what the prophets, the righteous, and others see in this life. Visions are one of 46 parts of prophecy. What does this mean? That is, if you see righteous visions, you have picked a part of prophecy in your lap, and you have picked the good tidings of the end times. The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “Nothing remains of prophecy except the good tidings.” They said: “What are the good tidings?” He said: “The righteous vision" In another narration (the Muslim sees it for himself or it is shown to him), so prophecy ended and was sealed with the Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and the warnings and glad tidings remain: the vision is a piece of the unseen, placed with you, either warning you of good that will come in the near or distant future, or warning you of something in the near or distant future, and in all cases: it is a blessing from God that is only given to pure hearts that are close to God Almighty, free from deceit, hypocrisy, hatred, envy and all other ailments, and therefore it is not limited to believing Muslims, so we find many foreigners whose reason for guidance is a vision that was repeated and he is unable to understand it until he is guided to Islam, so it has to do with transparent hearts, not Muslim ones. Now,  You are an expert that the vision of the prophets is true: If everything that has passed is true for ordinary people, do you imagine that the vision of the prophets is not true as they see it? Then Abraham said to his son Ishmael, peace be upon them: “O my son, indeed I have seen in a dream that I am sacrificing you, so see what you think.” Look at the tenderness and brokenness of the heart: My son... there is no father in the world who takes a child who grows up before his eyes after longing and is afflicted by the death of this son or his killing or or, except that he feels the feelings of our master Abraham, peace be upon him, then asks his permission to kill him and himself, and these are feelings that surpass humanity, but Abraham - peace be upon him - knows that his vision is true and that there is no going back on it, meaning that this is a command from God, the Blessed and Most High He said, "O my father, do as you are commanded. You will find me, if Allah wills, among the patient one" The son is also well-mannered: Do what you are commanded, something amazing is the relationship of the prophets with God Almighty, love - good submission - obedience, then he said: You will find me, God willing, among the patient: so he presented the will: the will of God Almighty, and submission which is taken from the word Islam: has two types: submission and good submission, and good submission is without complaint: internal and external calm, no external politeness in suppressing complaints, no no, rather internal calm, and it is a forgotten act of worship among Muslims, and only the prophets and righteous people of this nation know it. So when they had both submitted and he had laid him down on his forehead (103) They both surrendered: None of them, was God able to spare them from going through these difficult times? Yes, but it was the extent of the trial that God Almighty wanted for Abraham, after all these painful destinies he went through, yes, and what about Ishmael - peace be upon him - how did he bear that his father, his role model - his love, was the one who slaughtered him himself, this life is a life of trials, and a person is tested according to his religion, and the strongest trials are the trials of the prophets, then the best and the best, the most important: good surrender, no scrambling of words and no hesitation, and instead, he gave him the forehead to begin the slaughter. And We called to him, "O Abraham, (104) You have fulfilled the vision." Indeed, thus do We reward the benefactors (105) Did you notice the letter (waw) in Wandainaha: It suggests laxity and after a while, and it is not the fa of speed. God Almighty left room to kill attachment and carry out God’s command. You surrendered, and We called to Him, O Abraham, the vision has come true and the good tidings have continued. The most important thing is: You, you: How many times have you been afflicted? What about each affliction separately: Was it painful? Did you surrender to God’s will and destiny? Was it surrender or a good surrender? As long as you struggle against God’s decrees: expect nothing but bad, and as long as you surrender: expect relief, whether it comes soon or far away, it does not matter. The most important thing is that it is coming, coming, and the ordeal will be removed and the bitterness that was with it will be removed. And see Thus do We reward the benefactors  What is this? I understand that the benefactors in this nation are: the masters, the completers of their work in the most perfect way, that none of them can complete what they started because it is perfect, is there also benefaction in morals? If there is no benefaction in morals, then what is goodness written for, your goodness to His creation even if it is a dumb animal, your benefaction to yourself, your benefaction to your Creator: you look and your heart breaks for what you need: and you say with the tongue of the heart not our crooked tongue in front of people with all this benefaction, with the tongue of the heart: Yes, O Lord, I have surrendered, here: thus do we reward the benefactors.  Surrender,  my brother good surrender to your fate. There is no time or effort for forgiveness. Your death or my death may come soon, and all these sorrows will vanish. Death finishes off the beauty of the beautiful and the ugliness of the ugly, the illness of the sick and the health of the healthy. The end of it is death, so surrender. Indeed, this is the clear trial (106) God Almighty and Exalted Himself: saw that this was not an ordinary trial, but rather a clear and obvious trial, and it afflicted whom, it afflicted His loyal friend Abraham - peace be upon him - and after this temporary test, and every test has its time, let us try to let him return to the land of reward, praising and not criticizing. And We ransomed him with a great sacrifice (107) Here are the owners of animal love and love of their rights and they have international Animals rights organizations, and there is nothing wrong with that, as there are those who conduct very painful experiments on animals, It is very painful and there are those who skin some types of animals while they are alive, for their fur, so animal rights associations and organizations were established to protect them from the bad types of humans. As for you saying that God Almighty orders the slaughter and torture of animals for the sake of the children of Muslims, you really only see from your own eyes and from your own eyes how much harm the animal is exposed to at your hands and not ours, for we have standards for slaughtering the animal, and whoever deviates from them is sinful, and you kill the animal with live bullets with large machines under the pretext that it is merciful killing, and scientific evidence today confirms that the type of Islamic slaughter removes all the excess pressure in the blood and all the blood pollutants by cutting the animal’s main vein, and it is one of the best types of killing the animal.  On the other hand,  animals are less important than humans and are subject to them, except for beasts and some vermin. Just let's not put words in the wrong place. Far from Trials: Excerpts from the Life of Khalil The story of Abraham with the revival of the dead Allah says  وإذ قال إبراهيم رب أرني كيف تحيي الموتى قال أولم تؤمن قال بلى ولكن ليطمئن قلبي، قال فخذ أربعة من الطير فصرهن إليك ثم اجعل على كل جبل منهن جزءا ثم ادعهن يأتينك سعيا واعلم أن الله عزيز حكيم ( 260 ) ) And when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." He said, "Do you not believe?" He said, "Yes, but, that my heart may be reassured, He said: “Then take four birds and bring them to you, then place a portion of them on each mountain, then call them, they will come to you running. And know that God is Exalted in Mighty and Wise.” (260) And when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead A strange question from a prophet of God Almighty from ancient times? Does this have anything to do with what is happening today in the West regarding the suspicion of reviving the dead? The truth is we do not know, all we know is that man, the human race, is fond of some things (the idea of immortality - the idea of restoring youth and not dying - the idea of reviving the dead) and what comes after that? after that, there is nothing but that there is no God, why? Because if we could do the same actions as God, we would not need this God. The question that arises is: Why do things on planet Earth only get out of control, from volcanoes, floods, stormy winds, and so on? Those who say: It is due to climate change, true, but you claim divinity, and you claim that our one God left injustice on earth and left tragedies and ugly faces for some people, And other plagues that you see left and right, what did you do, O God, O All-Knowing, O All-Powerful, today? The most important: that Abraham - peace be upon him - dared - may God forgive me for the expression - to ask God Almighty about the secret of His creation - if I may say so - the strangest thing is not Abraham's question - peace be upon him, the strangest thing is: that God Almighty left freedom of expression to His loyal friend. But he asked him the question of a reproacher. Do you not believe? He said: Yes, there is no discussion about this, but to reassure my heart He said: Take four birds and slaughter them, then put a part of them on each mountain, i.e. slaughter them, then cut them up, then pluck their feathers. They are different birds, including the rooster, the pigeon, the peacock, and others. Then mix them together, so that it is not known which part of them belongs to which one. Then take a part of this mixture and put it on a mountain, and another part and put it on another mountain, and so on for four mountains Then call them, and they will come to you running This means: that Abraham called them, on these scattered parts, so they were gathered with the permission of God Almighty and each type of bird returned to its body, feathers, flesh, blood, etc. and they came in submission before Abraham - peace be upon him - Now: Is this the same science of cryogenics in the West today? No, of course not: cryogenics is an extremely complex process: Simply put, those who want life after death after they find a medicine to cure them of their illness, for example: they agree with someone who doctors say will die: to come at the moment of his death, 6 hours before his death from exhaustion, and they start removing his organs, organ by organ, and put it in high-tech cooling so that the organ does not get damaged from the excessive cooling, and when there is a suspicion of reviving him again, they return organ by organ from these cooled organs to the same body... Something unbelievable, but it is a science in itself and we believe in science but we believe in our Lord, the Greatest and Most High more than that, as a conclusion: God Almighty is not in any way as this complicated reviving the dead. Know that Allah is Exalted in Mighty and Wise Then Allah the Blessed and Exalted concludes His quick speech and His great action with Abraham by preferring Abraham to know that God is Almighty. What is the meaning of Almighty? He is the one who is rarely found, the one who is needed by everything and does not need anyone. Do you think that the name of Allah Almighty is in its correct place here? As for Wise, it is briefly the one who puts the right thing in the right place at the right time. Do you think that the name of Allah the Wise is in its correct place here? The story of building the House  Allah says  رَبَّنَا إِنِّي أَسْكَنْتُ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي بِوَادٍ غَيْرِ ذِي زَرْعٍ عِنْدَ بَيْتِكَ الْمُحَرَّمِ {إبراهيم:37 Our Lord, I have settled some of my descendants in an uncultivated valley at Your sacred House. {Ibrahim:37} Do you remember this verse: The first trial of Ishmael - peace be upon him - if the expression is correct in this life, for in this life some of them are born without a father who died, and some of them do not have a father or a mother and they died, so this is their first destiny in this life, so Ishmael's blessed trial that immortalized Zamzam for us, and from almost the same place, empowerment came after years, the memory of those who built the House will be immortalized, the memory of those who raised the foundations will be immortalized, the memory of those who sought acceptance from God Almighty will be immortalized. Now... know  Your destiny leads you to the will of God Almighty - the place of trial - the place of submission from Abraham and his wife Hajar at the time when he left her and her son in her lap as an infant in Mecca while she was lonely. It is the same place of empowerment, even if there is a temporary gap between them. So do not be dissatisfied, you just do not know. Allah says also وَإِذِ ابْتَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا ۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِي ۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ (124) وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ۖ وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ (125) وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا آمِنًا وَارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُم بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۖ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ۖ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ (126) وإذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ (127) رَبَّنَا وَاجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَا أُمَّةً مُّسْلِمَةً لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ (128) رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ (129) And when his Lord tested Abraham with certain commands, and he fulfilled them, He said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." He said, "And of my descendants?" He said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers." (124) And remember when We made the House a place of assembly for the people and a place of safety, and [mention], “And take from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer.” And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, “Purify My House for those who go around it, and those who stay there, and those who bow and prostrate.” (125) And remember when Abraham said, “My Lord, make this a secure country and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day.” He said, “And whoever disbelieves - I will let him enjoy himself for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination.” (126) And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, Our Lord, accept from us. Indeed, You are the Hearing, the Knowing.” (127) Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepter of repentance, the Merciful. (128)Our Lord, and send among them a Messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, it is You who is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. (129) And when his Lord tested Abraham with certain commands, and he fulfilled them, He said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people You will not be empowered until you are tested, Even the prophets? Even the prophets, after 6 great tests in the life of Abraham - peace be upon him - he became an Imam for the people today, and how old is he now? It doesn't matter, don't look at when you will be able to, God chooses and you must enjoy His provision at the time, place and way that He wants, not you. It is said: How do you attain Imamate in religion? It is said: Through patience and certainty you attain Imamate in religion, so if patience is half of faith, and gratitude is the other half, then certainty in God = all of the faith. And when We made the House a place of assembly for mankind and a place of safety The houses of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, on earth are the mosques, and at the head of these mosques are the mosques to which people travel, the Sacred House: the first house established for people on earth, and the Holy House, which Allah freed from its captivity. The most important thing is that this house (the Sacred House) has two basic features: 1 - It is a house, a place, or a refuge to which one returns time and time again - 2 - Safety, for whoever lives in an unsafe spot on earth due to armed conflict or war, etc., the safest place for him is the Sacred House of Allah, may Allah perpetuate its glory and pride. And take the place of Abraham as a place of prayer Any place where Abraham prayed, the place where his blessed foot stood when he built the house, they took this place as a (prayer place) And We have charged Abraham and Ishmael, saying, “Purify My House for those who go around it, and those who stay there, and those who bow and prostrate.” (125) And God's covenant was responsible, in our lives there are many covenants and pacts, commercial covenants and other personal ones and even the marriage covenant is called a thick covenant, However, there is the greatest covenant of all: what is between you and God, so do not make a covenant with God about something and do not fulfill it. In the first place, do not make a covenant with God out of fear for yourself at the time of fulfillment, because God’s covenant was responsible, God Almighty and Himself: He made a covenant with Abraham and Ishmael: to purify His House for those who pray, those who seclude themselves, and those who circumambulate... Does this require a covenant? It is something essential in any mosque, so what about the Sacred Mosque? It is a reference to physical purification from idols, cleanliness and general purification, and perhaps spiritual: Do not enter the House of God with malice, hatred or envy filling your heart, because it is purified from filth and vices, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. And remember when Abraham said, “My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day.” He said, “And whoever disbelieves - I will let him enjoy himself for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination.” (126) Ibrahim started (supplication) before building. Why? He did not start building. What is the meaning of supplication: Supplication is beseeching the Lord with a specific request that you want answered. Ibrahim asked for these requests before building the house: A dialogue with the Lord of the Worlds - Provision for whoever enters this house - And security for whoever enters this house. And God Almighty did not delay answering his supplication - peace be upon him - until the building was completed, but responded to the supplication by passing it on = answering. Then He said that whoever disbelieves in this house, so I will give him a little enjoyment, and enjoyment in the Qur’an is always and forever surrounded by threat, because it is fleeting. Here the threat is twice, once with the word enjoyment and once with a little, then I will force him, so he will not go of his own free will, but he will be forced by force... And what is the benefit of this sentence in this noble verse: Is there in this an indication of the infidels entering the Sacred House or what is around it? God knows what He intends from His servants in this? And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, Our Lord, accept from us. Indeed, You are the Hearing, the Knowing.” (127) Construction begins... Another supplication.... (Our Lord, accept from us) What is this? They are still laying the foundation, and they are asking for acceptance? This is the method of the prophets, my dear: Acceptance from Allah the Blessed and Exalted has types, there is acceptance and there is good acceptance as He said about the Virgin Mary (So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance) Do you remember your graduation projects, did you get acceptable, good or excellent? Good acceptance = excellent. Then Abraham the Friend - peace be upon him - ends his speech You are the All-Hearing: All-Hearing why? Of what is going on in their hearts and minds, he and his son - peace be upon them - All-Knowing: of the inner workings of things, of the hearts, of the chests = the source of secrets and other things, and God is Most High and All-Knowing Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepter of repentance, the Merciful. (128) A request for him and his son - peace be upon them - Make us submissive to Your command, obedient to Your obedience. We do not associate anyone with You in obedience, nor in worship, anyone other than You. The meaning of Islam is submission to God through obedience. A request for his descendants: And from our descendants a nation submitted to You: meaning subject to Your rule - obedient to Your command. And show us our rituals and accept our repentance That is, we know the commands of Your religion, and when we implement them, accept our repentance, because You are the Forgiving: the One who repents often to those who repent, the Merciful: the One who is very merciful to those who deserve it. Our Lord, and send among them a Messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, it is You who is the Exalted in Mighty, the Wise. (129) Our Lord, send among them Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and even if he is not mentioned by name, he is from his descendants (the prophets are brothers by bloodlines). And our master Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, calls the sacrifice the son of the sacrifice the son of the sacrifice, a metaphor for his father Abdullah who was to be sacrificed and for his grandfather Ismail, peace be upon him, who was to be sacrificed. Why did this messenger come? To recite the verses of God to us as Muslims - and to teach the Book, and to teach wisdom, and to purify from sins and faults, because you are the Almighty, the Wise The death of our master Abraham - peace be upon him - The story is over - the end of every living being- even if it takes a long time The Angel of Death came to take the soul of Abraham, the friend of God. So our master Abraham said to him: Have you ever seen a friend kill his friend? So God Almighty revealed to him: Have you ever seen a friend who hates to meet his friend? So Abraham, the friend of God, smiled and prepared to meet his Lord by ordering his children to remain steadfast on the path of faith. Allah says  وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ ۚ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ (130) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (131) وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ (132) أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلَٰهًا وَاحِدًا وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ (133) تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (134) And who would abandon the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself? And We had certainly chosen him in this world, and indeed, in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous. (130) When his Lord said to him, “Submit,” he said, “I have submitted to the Lord of the worlds.” (131) And Abraham enjoined it upon his sons and so did Jacob, “O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except as Muslims.” (132) Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, “What will you worship after me?” They said, “We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac - one God, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.” (133)  In the end, we must conclude with the Almighty’s saying Allah says  {ما كان إبراهيم يهوديا ولا نصرانيا ولكن كان حنيفا مسلما وما كان من المشركين} [آل عمران: 67] {Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was one inclining toward truth, a Muslim [submitting to God]. And he was not of the polytheists.} [Al Imran: 67]

The story of Moses - peace be upon him - from birth until the exodus from Egypt What is the lineage of Moses - peace be upon him? He is Moses, son of Imran, son of Yizhar, son of Qahath, son of Levi, son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham. Levi was born to Jacob when he was eighty-nine years old, and Qahath was born to Levi when he was forty-six years old, and Yizhar was born to Qahath, and Imran was born to Yizhar when he was sixty years old, and his total age was one hundred and thirty years. The state of the Children of Israel before the birth of Moses - peace be upon him - When God Almighty took Joseph, peace be upon him, and the king who was with him (who ruled Egypt at the time of Joseph) perished, and the Pharaohs inherited the kingdom of Egypt, and God spread the Children of Israel, the Children of Israel remained under the control of the Pharaohs, until the Pharaoh of Moses, who was the most rebellious of them against God, the most severe in speech, and the longest-lived, and his name, as mentioned, was Al-Walid bin Mus`ab, and he was a bad judge of the Children of Israel, torturing them, making them slaves, and subjecting them to the worst torture. What was the religion of the Children of Israel before the birth of Moses? They were on the remnants of the religion of Joseph, Jacob, Isaac, and Abraham. What was the vision that Pharaoh saw before Moses was born and what was its effect? Pharaoh saw in his dream that a fire came from Jerusalem until it encompassed the houses of Egypt, burning the Copts and leaving the Children of Israel, and destroying the houses of Egypt. So he called the magicians and priests and asked them about his dream. They said: There will come out of this country, meaning Jerusalem, from which the Children of Israel came, a man whose face will be the destruction of Egypt. So he ordered that no child be born to the Children of Israel except that he be slaughtered and the female be left. What did Pharaoh's astrologers say to Pharaoh before Moses was born? When the time of Moses drew near, Pharaoh's astrologers came to him and said: Know that we find in our knowledge that a newborn from the Children of Israel has come to you at the time of his birth who will take away your kingdom, overpower you in your authority, and change your religion. So he ordered the killing of every newborn from the Children of Israel. Who was named Moses by this name and why? Moses was named because he was found in water and trees, and water in Coptic is Mo, and trees are Sa. What did Pharaoh's elite convey about the news of the birth of a new prophet for the children of Israel? Pharaoh and his companions discussed together what God Almighty had promised Abraham, that He would make prophets and kings among his descendants. Some of them said: The Children of Israel are waiting for that, and they thought it was Joseph, son of Jacob. But when he died, they said: This is not what God promised Abraham. Pharaoh said: How do you see? So they agreed that he would send men to kill every newborn among the Children of Israel. He said to the Copts: Look at your slaves who work outside, and bring them in and let the Children of Israel do that, So he made the Children of Israel work for their young men, and that is when God Almighty says: “Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and divided its people into factions, weakening a group of them and slaughtering their children.” So he made it so that no child was born to the Children of Israel except that he slaughtered them. He ordered that pregnant women be tortured until they gave birth. He would split reeds and make women stand on them and cut off their feet, and the woman would give birth and protect her child from the reeds. God cast death into the elders of the Children of Israel, so the heads of the Copts went to Pharaoh and spoke to him, and they said: “Indeed, death has befallen these people, and soon the work will befall our young men, you slaughter the young and destroy the old. If you wrote to leave some of their children, then he ordered them to slaughter one year and leave another year. So in that year in which they left, Aaron was born, and Moses was born in the year in which they were killed, which is the next year. And this is Almighty says  نَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ (3) إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَسْتَضْعِفُ طَائِفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ (4) وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ (5) وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe. (3) Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a party of them, slaughtering their sons and keeping their women alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters. (4) And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritors. (5) And We established them in the land and showed Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers from them that which they had been fearing. We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe (3) We recite to you, O Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, from the story of Moses. When was Surat Al-Qasas revealed to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace? It was revealed to him, especially the last verses in it, before he left Mecca to migrate to Medina. He was riding, so the conclusion of Surat Al-Qasas was revealed. Why? To console the Master of Prophets, Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace - from what he saw from the Quraysh and from changing the ordeal with a new ordeal in another form in Medina, even if the believers were empowered, Allah the Blessed and the Exalted guided us to something important in this verse: He says the truth: And does Allah the Blessed and the Exalted say a lie? - I seek Allah's forgiveness - of course not, but He wants to draw our attention to the verbal ramblings that we call in the vernacular the salt and pepper of speech, which is more or less than the truth, and you are an expert: Someone tells you a story and you told it to your mother, for example, so she told it to your aunt, and in turn she told it to her son, and you met her son the next day and he told you the story as if you did not know it, even though you, you are the one who told it, does it reach you as you said it? Impossible... This is human nature, events are transmitted by the narrator's imagination, Allah the Blessed and the Exalted will tell you the true news, no more and no less, just be sure of that, and this is not for people who disbelieve in the God of the heavens, rather this talk is exclusive to believers, because they are the ones who understand from Allah and no one else. Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and divided its people into factions, oppressing a party of them, slaughtering their sons, It came in the story above And leave their women alive  What's the problem with that? Any Pharaoh is high on earth but he leaves women without torturing or killing them. The truth is that he used to torture those who were pregnant. for a woman is to have Qaim. So who is the Qaim? The Qaim of the people: the one who takes care of their affairs and manages their matters. And no matter how important a woman is in a society, she needs someone to take care of her affairs, defend her, and manage her matters. Indeed, he was among the corrupters Who says that about him: God Almighty, and every great person speaks from his own mind. So God, in His glory, said that Pharaoh was one of the corruptors: so he was one of the most corruptors on earth. And We wanted to bestow a favor upon those who were oppressed in the land Manna: A gift without compensation. Who would Allah Almighty grant them a gift without compensation? The oppressed. Are the oppressed the weak? No, but the letter seen, as we know from the origins of the Arabic language, is that whatever is added to the structure increases the meaning, inevitably. So they were not weak originally, and Pharaoh oppressed them. But why does Allah decree weakness for some believers? Then He bestows His favor upon them? And Allah knows best what He intends for His servants? Life is based on testing and harm from people to each other, and the outcome is for the righteous. And We will make them leaders and make them inheritors (5) Imams after the oppression? Inheritors of the land after being expelled and killed? And after how many years will this empowerment happen? The truth is no less than 40 years or more, Moses was not born yet, and he will grow up and receive the message at 40 years old as is the custom of the messengers and prophets, and after that he will treat the children of Israel and their love for life with all its humiliation and disgrace until he raises them to much greater and deeper horizons that transcend all this life and what is in it, that is, a completely different generation is the one who will reach empowerment, and what is the fault of the oppressed generation then? Life is a cycle, whoever is pleased with one time will be displeased by other times, and whoever lives a long life will see wonders, the poor of yesterday are the rich of today, and vice versa is true, and the weak of yesterday are the ones in control today, this is life, one day for you and 10 against you. And We established them in the land and showed Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers from them that which they had been fearing. Empowerment of Muslims is coming, but it is not now. What is your job as a Muslim until empowerment comes to the oppressed Muslims? Your job: to stand on the side of truth, sometimes by supplication such as (O Allah, bestow Your favor upon those who were oppressed among the Muslims in the East and West of the earth and make them leaders and make them inheritors and establish them in Your land ) Including donations, warning people about their just cause, and other things you know and we do not know... Do not forget your brothers in China who are being re-educated in huge camps. Do not forget your brothers stuck on the borders in open prisons simply because they wanted to escape from hell. O God, bestow Your blessings upon our oppressed Muslim brothers everywhere and preserve what remains for us of this nation. The birth of the weak infant Moses, the future leader of the Israelites As we said before: You remain inactive and nothing is known about you for a while, who is the mother of Moses among all the children of Israel? She is a weak, poor woman living in the ruins of the children of Israel in Egypt, even God Almighty - did not mention her name, but mentioned the mother of Moses, just because she was a strong believer in that historical period full of torment, and historical periods full of torment divide people into several categories: true believers and their attachment to God increases, disbelievers: Even if they were former believers, doubters, they are not true believers, but they doubt the promise of God Almighty. Moses’ mother was from the group of believers who were sincere in their faith, so her reward was that she was from the Children of Israel, and God Almighty immortalized her memory among Muslims, in the final book (the Holy Quran), indicating that God Almighty does not forget His righteous servants. It does not matter what brand you wear, it does not matter what palace you live in, it does not matter at all, but the most important thing is that she is a believer. As for the external appearances, they will come, but in heaven. The strangest thing is that they came to this woman a little while later when she breastfed her son in their palaces while they were unaware. God Almighty said And We inspired the mother of Moses, "Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and make him one of the messengers." (7) How did Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, inspire Moses' mother? Was she a prophet? No, there are no female prophets at all in the history of the heavenly religions, but the revelation in the Quran came in several forms: the descent of our master Gabriel with the revelation, casting into the mind: like Moses' mother - instinct: like the revelation to the bees and so on... You, you, if you are transparent in instinct, you may have left your home and while you are at the door of the car you remember that you left things on the fire, so you return quickly and Allah protects your home and the neighbors' home , this is a type of inspiration and it is from the help of the angels unless fate descends, and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. So if you fear for him, then cast him into the river. And this is what happened: Is this an equation, if we fear poverty, for example, we take out the money we have? The truth is that there are no fixed equations in this life, life changes as scientific theories change, but if God Almighty is the one who said it, then how can there be denial? And do not fear and do not grieve Who is telling this weak woman not to fear for her son from an unknown fate, and not to be sad about his separation? God Almighty, excuse me, who is Moses' mother that God Almighty would mean all this to her? What kind of her faith do I mean? Allah Almighty does not want you to be afraid or sad, and you, you left your son under the rubble? Do not be afraid and do not be sad, your son was taken from you by force: Do not be afraid and do not be sad, the question here is: Is your faith comparable to the faith of Moses' mother? If it was, then fear and sadness are not characteristics of believers, fear for the future and sadness for the past were in our hands and were taken from us, and Allah Almighty says in more than one place (If Allah knows in your hearts any good, He will give you better than what was taken from you and forgive you), but is it my own flesh and blood who was taken from me? Allah knows that very well, and tomorrow we will meet our loved ones, it is not much, life is speeding us up to the point of suicide. Indeed, We will return him to you and make him one of the messengers And We will return him to you with Tajweed (6 vowels) meaning, rest assured, he will return, he will return to your embrace, and not only that, but he will be a leader. The story in detail When she gave birth to him, she breastfed him, then called a carpenter, who made him a coffin, put the key of the coffin inside, put it in it, and threw it into the sea. When he disappeared from her, Satan came to her, and she said to herself: What have I done to myself? If he were slaughtered here and I hid him and shrouded him, it would be more beloved to me than to throw him with my own hand to the whales and beasts of the sea. So when she threw him in, she said to his sister - whose name was Maruim- "Follow him" - meaning follow his trace, then she saw him from the side, and they did not realize that she was his sister. Then the waves came with the chest, raising it once and lowering it another time, until they brought it between the trees near Pharaoh’s house. Then the maidservants of Asiya, Pharaoh’s wife, came out to wash themselves, and they found the chest and brought it to Asiya, and they thought that there was money in it, When he opened and Asiya looked at him, mercy fell upon her and she loved him. When she told Pharaoh about him and brought him to him, she said, “A comfort to me and to you. Do not kill him.” Pharaoh said, “He will be yours, but as for me, I have no need of him.” He wanted to slaughter him, but Asiya kept talking to him until he left him to her. He said, “I fear that this one may be one of the Children of Israel and that this one at whose hands he is will be our destruction.” This is what the Almighty said: “So Pharaoh’s family picked him up so that he would become for them an enemy and a grief. The story of the infant Moses' rejection of all wet nurses Allah says  وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَاصِحُونَ (12) فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَىٰ أُمِّهِ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (13) And We had forbidden him wet nurses before, so she said, “Shall I direct you to a family who will take care of him for you and be advice to him?” (12) So We returned him to his mother that her eye might be comforted and she would not grieve and that she would know that the promise of God is truth, but most of them do not know. (13) And We had forbidden him wet nurses before, so she said, “Shall I direct you to a family who will take care of him for you and be advice to him?” (12) Who forbade him from wet nurses? God and Himself. Have you ever seen a child refuse wet nurses? It is impossible to feed him something he does not want. Glory be to He who forbade Moses from wet nurses. His sister (Maruim) spoke unconsciously about what was inside her, wanting to return him to her mother. They suspected her and almost imprisoned her if it were not for the cover of God Almighty, because He is the one who wanted this ordeal in the first place. So We returned him to his mother that her eye might be comforted and she would not grieve The letter fa indicates speed, and most likely he returned to his mother after 3 days, which is a long period of waiting, but in the events of the great times it is not long. And what is the reason for returning Moses to his mother so that he would be a leader for the children of Israel in old age? No, for the sake of this grieving mother, but there are hundreds, even thousands, whose children were slaughtered before their eyes. Why this weak woman in particular? For her strong faith. We said before: If faith is half patience and the other half must be filled with gratitude, then certainty = all faith. You have weak certainty in God’s promise, doubt your faith and rearrange your calculations. Return the infant to his mother’s embrace, not for her to breastfeed him and preserve the gray area in the brain, because the infant breastfeeds with love along with milk and if he does not find it, he may literally suffer clinical death. No, but to breastfeed the love of the homeland and the love of understanding the just cause of the oppressed at that time, otherwise, who will know that? You can impose your strength, knowledge and science by force, and it will fade away after a little or a lot, with a little love from another party. Love works miracles, so do not rush to advise someone before he loves you, because if he loves you, he will drink everything from you. The story in detail They wanted wet nurses for him, but he did not take any of the women. Then his sister Marim said, "Shall I direct you to a household who will take care of him for you and who will be advice to him?" So they took her and said, "How do you know why they advised him? Do they know him?" Until they doubted her and him. She said, "Because of their sincere advice, their compassion for him, their desire to fulfill the king's need, and their hope for his benefit." So she went to his mother and told her the story. Then his mother came, and when she gave him her breast, he took him from her, and she almost said, "This is my son." But Allah protected her, and he was absent from her for three days. Then she took him with her to her home, and Pharaoh adopted him as a son, and he was called the son of Pharaoh. The story of the reason for Moses’ tongue-knot- peace be upon him - God Almighty said  “And untie the knot from my tongue so they may understand my speech" This came when Moses became 40 years old and God Almighty wanted him to warn his people with His message to the Children of Israel, as if his tongue was tied, and he did not hesitate to deliver the message of the Lord of the Worlds to Pharaoh and his entourage, but rather he feared that he would stutter in speech, and the story was ((So when the boy moved, his mother carried him to Asiya, and she made him dance and play with her and gave him to Pharaoh, and when he took him to him, the boy took hold of his beard and plucked it. Pharaoh said: Ali said to the slaughterers: Do not kill him, perhaps he will be of benefit to us or we will adopt him as a son. He is only a boy who does not understand. He did this out of ignorance. I know that there is no woman in Egypt who has more jewelry than me. I will put on him jewelry of rubies and live coals. If he takes the ruby, he will understand, so slaughter him. But if he takes the live coal, he is only a boy. So she brought out her ruby for him and put on a basin of live coals for him. Gabriel came and put his hand on a live coal, so he took it and Moses threw it into his mouth, and it burned his tongue. He is the one about whom God Almighty says: “And loosen the knot from my tongue that they may understand my speech.” So I averted killing from Moses. The moral of this story Do not be sad about temporary painful destinies, these destinies are what expand your path out of the crisis to a spacious life after a long or short time, and what is the evidence for that? Have you found someone in a country where there is no war and his life was comfortable from beginning to end and nothing happened to him during his life? Yes, it happened and is happening, and what happened after that: Either he died suddenly or something terrifying happened to him that ended his life or something else, as for what diminishes you, small, it is small because God Almighty has another matter with you, you escaped from this and that... The story of the Coptic murder Moses grew up and became a young man who was distinguished by his physical strength, and the social congestion worked silently, as the Egyptians (the Copts: they called the inhabitants of Egypt Copts) lived a luxurious life like Pharaoh’s entourage or a little less (middle class), but the ruins of the Children of Israel that contained the Children of Israel were like an open prison, where whoever was tortured was tortured in full view and hearing, and no one moved a muscle, as the Children of Israel were accustomed to enslavement to Pharaoh and his entourage, and the Copts had their interests in their hands, and no one moved a muscle, and Moses grew up and used to visit the ruins of the Children of Israel a lot and see and feel internal discontent and congestion and return to the palaces and see the servants serving him and psychological and material well-being surrounding everything, so he feels suppressed anger and is unable to move a muscle. Allah says  وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ ۖ And he entered the city at a time when its people were unaware, and he found therein two men fighting, one of his party and the other of his enemy. And he entered the ruins of the children of Israel (at a moment of surprise: no one knew that the king's son was among them) and found there two men quarreling: one of his party (the children of Israel) now he knew and understood that he was not from the inhabitants of Egypt nor the son of Pharaoh, and the other who was quarreling with the first was from his enemy (from the Copts) Then one of his party sought help from him against one of his enemy, so Moses struck him and killed him Then the one from his party (from the Children of Israel) called for help. Why did he call for help from him, he being the son of the king? does he feels that he knows their needs. does feels that he is angry with Pharaoh. does he feels that he supports the Children of Israel against the Copts? It seems, so he struck him: that is, he struck him with his whole hand, a strong blow, and the man died immediately, indicating the strength of Moses’ body. What is the whole hand of this that kills? He said, "This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a clear, misleading enemy" He knew that killing is not permissible in the heavenly religions under any name, especially since he was defending others, not himself. He attributed this act to Satan, indicating that he had been following the religions of the Children of Israel since the days of Joseph the Truthful and before him. He said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me." So He forgave him. Indeed, it is He who is the Forgiving, the Merciful. (16) It doesn't matter that he felt he wronged himself, the important thing is that he spoke to God: And who is the God who spoke to him? He hasn't received the message yet? The faith of the prophets, so forgive me, the strangest thing: So he forgave him: What is this murder among the major sins in all the heavenly religions at least, how did God forgive him a major sin, the inner rage and anger and falling under great injustice makes a person a special matter with God Almighty, He is the Forgiving, the Most Merciful. He said, “My Lord, because You have bestowed favor upon me, I will never be a supporter of the criminals.” (17) Then he made a covenant with God Almighty. We said previously: Do not make a covenant with God about anything because you do not know yourself at the time of fulfillment. And God’s promise was responsible. Was Moses able to fulfill this covenant? Of course. And who is the criminal then? He is the one who commits a crime for which he deserves legal punishment. And who in Moses’ view is a criminal (the Children of Israel, the Copts, or Pharaoh). God knows what was going through Moses’ mind at that time, but it is a general, comprehensive sentence. So he came to the city, fearful and watching, and suddenly the one who had sought his help the day before cried out to him Moses' anger began to spill out of his chest, and he killed a Copt. The crime was quickly known among the ruins of the Children of Israel on the one hand, and between the Copts and the elite on the other. Imagine the scene: the son of Pharaoh kills an Egyptian Copt? There is doubt about Moses' direct loyalty to Pharaoh and his entourage in whose midst he lives. So he began to walk the streets of the city, fearful, watching to the right and left for someone to catch him. Then he finds the one who had called on him yesterday to kill the Copt quarreling with another Copt that day (he seems to be a troublemaker). He shouted at Moses to save him as he had saved him yesterday. He does not feel for Moses and his position. Sometimes, the one who stands by you takes advantage of your positive feelings towards him and exploits them in the worst way Moses said to him, “Indeed, you are a clear linguist.” (18) Moses seemed to feel that he was a troublemaker, and that being one of the children of Israel did not mean that he was wronged. So when he intended to strike him who was an enemy to them both, he said, “O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed a person yesterday?” Moses understood that he would kill the other Copt who was quarreling with one of the children of Israel. But the second Copt appealed to Moses’ chivalry and said to him his statement (Do you want to kill me as he killed a soul yesterday?) This means that the matter spread like wildfire among the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt). You only want to be a tyrant on earth, and you do not want to be among the reformers. And who knows that Moses wanted to be a reformer? It seems that attempts at reform appear in slips of the tongue and facial expressions. Everyone today knows that Moses, the son of Pharaoh, turned against Pharaoh, and stands next to the most unfortunate segment of society (the Children of Israel). This was clearly stated by one of the Egyptian elite. The story of the believer of the Pharaoh's family and Moses' warning to leave Egypt وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ الْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ (20) فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ And a man came running from the farthest end of the city. He said, “O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conspiring against you to kill you, so go out. Indeed, I am to you among the sincere advisers.” (20) So he went out from it, fearful and waiting. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.” And a man came running from the farthest end of the city Wonderful Quranic stories: He did not even neglect the gait of the believer of Pharaoh’s family. A man from Pharaoh’s entourage came, but he was a believer who concealed his faith. How did he come to Moses? (He came from the farthest part of the city, so to its farthest part. And he came Jogging: Was he Jogging on foot? It seems, did they not have means of transportation? No, of course not. Don’t you remember with me the procession of Qarun, who was from Pharaoh’s people? So he came Jogging, perhaps secretly, so that no one would notice him. Jogging is a constant movement between walking and running. It is not hidden from anyone that this gait has a specific purpose.) He said, "O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conspiring to kill you." He reached Moses: Moses did not doubt him and did not think about his saying that it could be otherwise. Did they know each other by their faith inside the Pharaonic palaces by sight only? God knows. So he said to him: The elite: Who are the elite? The ruling elite, the high-ranking white collars, who fill the first councils in conferences. These are the elite. The elite now want to get kill of the false son of Pharaoh from their point of view. So go out, for I am indeed among your sincere advisers. How beautiful is the advice from a loving person, the advisor has two options: The first: to advise for the sake of Allah Almighty, he has no purpose in this, the second: to advise for his own desires, he wants to get something from behind this fake advice, and this type of advice: real and not fake advice So he went out from it, fearful and anticipating. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people." Fear - Anticipation - His life in Egypt has become impossible, he must leave, where to go, Moses? The story of Moses - peace be upon him - from his first entry into Madyan until his return to Egypt Moses' departure from Egypt and his arrival to Madyan Why did he go to Madyan specifically? This is a prophetic migration similar to the migration of Abraham, peace be upon him, when he said, “I am emigrating to my Lord.” God inspired Moses, peace be upon him, to head to the land of Madyan, where he would find a prophet who would teach him the etiquette of prophethood. Moses did not know where he was going, nor who he would find in his destination, as indicated by his saying, “Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right path.” Ibn Abbas said: Moses set out, and he had no knowledge of the way, except for his good opinion of his Lord, The land of Midian is situated on the western shore of the Red Sea. Moses had taken a south-westerly route to it when he left Bel-Ramesses (or Memphis). He took a desert path that passed through the land of the Amalekites, the land of the Edomites, then the land of the Nabataeans to the land of Midian. This is a distance of approximately eight hundred and fifty miles. Since Moses was on foot during this journey, this distance required about forty-five days. He had to spend the night in the desert without fail. He was a strong man, and God had inspired him with the right path, so he did not go astray in his journey. Allah says  وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَى رَبِّي أَنْ يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ And when he set out toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right way Can you imagine this is a religious supplication? I mean, what kind of guidance does Moses want God to guide him to? Is it guidance to God Almighty? Impossible, because he knows God from the beginning and turns to Him in supplication. So this is guidance, knowledge of the path so that he does not lose his way... This is mostly correct: If you were on a desert road and you had a sign indicating to the right that whoever turns to you will go to such and such, and the same goes for the left road, but if you do not have any signs, then the possibilities of being right or wrong are very many, and what is the right path: the right thing (the moderate middle in which there is no crookedness to the right or to the left) God Almighty says (So he looked and saw him in the middle of Hellfire) He found him in the middle of Hell - God forbid - neither close to the surface so he would wish to get out, nor at the bottom - may God spare us - so he would wish for death, and perhaps he would find it. Rather, he is in the middle, surrounded by fire from all sides. So Moses asked God Almighty to reach the best destination that God Almighty would direct him to, which is the best, middle, and most just path.... It is a blessed and successful supplication from Moses. Did God Almighty inspire him with it, or did He say it? We do not know except that the supplications of the prophets are very important, as they are the best words that came from the mouths of honorable prophets. So let us supplicate with the supplication of Moses, peace be upon him, not only with the intention of guidance for us and our children, but let us supplicate with it when two matters are difficult for us, as if it were a quick istikhara, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Moses' arrival to Madyan Allah says  لَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَا قَالَتَا لا نَسْقِي حَتَّى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ فَسَقَى لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ فَجَاءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ لا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ الأَمِينُ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَى أَنْ تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ * قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَيَّمَا الأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ) [القصص: 20-28] When he came to the water of Madyan, he found there a group of people watering their flocks, and he found besides them two women driving back their flocks. He said, "What is the matter with you?" They said, "We cannot water [their flocks] until the shepherds depart, and our father is an old man, So he watered for them, then he turned to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need." Then one of the two women came to him, walking with modesty. She said, "Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered our flocks for us." So when he came to him and told him the story, he said, "Do not fear. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people, One of them said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy." He said, "Indeed, I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that you serve me for eight years. But if you complete ten, it will be of your own accord. And I do not want to make it difficult for you. You will find me, if Allah wills, among the righteous, He said, “That is between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there is no aggression against me. And God is Witness over what we say.” [Al-Qasas: 20-28] When he came to the water of Midian, he found there a group of people watering water Moses reached the first human gathering in Madyan. There was no water except around a human gathering and perhaps birds as well. He found a nation: a large group of people watering water, and with them were sheep who wanted to give them water to drink. And he found two women holding back their sheep He stands next to two women trying to keep their sheep away from drinking water, and there are many people, so the scene seems amazing. He said, "What is the matter with you two? They said, "We cannot water until the shepherds depart, and our father is an old man." Note: Moses had just arrived from the fatigue and hardship of travel, but it seems that Moses' chivalry goes beyond himself and by a lot, as he could not bear the harm of two women and the loss of their right in the midst of the rabble of people while he is able to help with his strength that God has given him, as he does not have money or clothes or the tools of kings to help with, he is an ordinary person who does not own anything now like thousands of people, He said: What is the matter with you? The matter is the situation and the matter. They replied politely: They did not criticize their people who do not bring the women forward to relieve themselves of water first, but they said: We cannot water our sheep until the shepherds finish watering their sheep, and we go down to this work (the work of men is basically: herding sheep) because our father is an old man, Here is a note:  Who forbids women from working at all? There are exceptions in this life. The origin of sheep herding work is men’s work. So whoever works in mechanics or works today in construction or other work that is not familiar to women and has circumstances that forced her to do so, let her remember the daughters of Shu’ayb... and God knows best. So he water them No extra dialogue, no hesitation, nothing but providing service to the needy, and with this simplicity, and it seems that his physical strength, or perhaps his psychological strength, made room for the crowds and they did not wait until the last turn as was their custom. Then he turned to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I, for whatever good You may send down to me, am in need He did not ask them for a wage for this work, even though he was a stranger in a strange land. This is chivalry and manliness, and that was the end of it. Then he took shelter under the shade of a tree and said this famous supplication: “O Lord, I am indeed needy of whatever good You send down.” And if you are ever in need of God’s provision, then do something for someone that will make him independent of asking (very needy), especially if it is a woman who does not beg, but is truly needy. Then, turned to your Lord with this supplication: “With Your permission, my Lord, it is acceptable.” This is our hope in You, my Lord. Then one of them came to him walking shyly One of them returned to him while he was in the shade of the tree, walking with extreme shyness. The phrase “with shyness” indicates that shyness was walking before her while she was walking in its shade She said: My father invites you to reward you for having watered our flocks In the hadith of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace (...and whoever does you a favor, then reward him, and if you do not find anything with which to reward him, then pray for him until you think that you have rewarded him. Narrated by Abu Dawood and Al-Nasa’i with a sound chain of transmission, This is indicative of the Prophet’s command: the etiquette of returning a favor, and Shu’aib was either a prophet or a righteous man who understood the original Arabic principles... and that what it was. So when he came to him and told him the story, he said, "Do not fear. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people Finally, Moses reached the first man he could talk to about what happened to him in Egypt. What was the response of the righteous man, Shuaib? His first words to Moses were: No, no, he did not offer food. Rather, (Do not fear. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people). Here are several hints at the truth: 1 - The Almighty says (Who fed them against hunger and made them safe from fear) where God Almighty mentioned in the enumeration of His blessings upon the Quraysh: that He fed them and then made them safe from fear. As for Shuaib, He made Moses safe before giving him food and enriching him. Why? Because he was a stranger, not from the land of Madyan, and he had a chivalry that was not found in the people of the land, so he was known for what God had blessed him with, or if you like, say: the morals of kings. He was accustomed to women being honored in the Pharaonic palaces, and he was disgusted by the oppression of women from the Children of Israel, so his chivalry was superior to his basic needs for life. 2- How did Shuaib know that Moses’ words were true and that he would not deceive him, and how did he judge the people of Pharaoh to be unjust? It seems that the man was very wise, and it seems that the news of the Egyptians (as one of the great civilizations at that time) reached Madyan, so the great sheikh understood that Moses was not a liar and this is the chivalry of the people of generosity and help. One of them said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy It doesn’t matter her name, nor her height or width, what matters are two things: First: How can an old Arab sheikh give his daughter the freedom to express herself about a strange man? This is not Arab morals. Second: He asked her about her moral standard by which she measured the morals of the strange man (Moses). She told him that he walked in front of her and she was removing a small brick for him to the right or left so that he would not lose his way, so she knew from that his honesty. As for his strength, it is said that the well in which there was water when the water was drawn needed ten men to remove it from the well, he carried it alone. God knows if this is true or Israelite… He said, "I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that you serve me for eight years. If you complete ten, it will be of your own free will. I do not want to make it difficult for you The old man knew the value of this man in his hands (strong and trustworthy) and he saved his two daughters from a daily misery, so he left him the freedom to choose one of his two daughters to marry and to hire him to herd the sheep for 8 years, so if he extends it to 10 years then that is your favor, O Moses, I don’t want to burden you with this request, but this was all that Moses needed at that time. The only strange thing about it is that he left the life of palaces (the king’s son) and agreed to live a life of tending sheep for 10 whole years. It doesn’t matter that this is the habit of the prophets, but on the human level: It is one of the strangest things you will hear: that a person should abandon material things for the sake of morale and supporting the weak and things that are not eaten, like a loaf of bread, as they say. You will find me, if Allah wills, among the righteous Moses' polite response was (You will find me, God willing, among the righteous) beginning with the will of God and his belief that he would not be an ordinary person but among the righteous, He said, "That is between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there is no aggression against me. And God is witness over what we say." They concluded the contract, and it was the men's agreement. Moses returns from Madyan to Egypt Moses, peace be upon him, stayed with his son-in-law Shuaib, peace be upon him, tending his sheep for ten years in the land of Midian. Then he missed his family and wanted to visit them in the land of Egypt. So he set out with his family on a dark, cold night, with his two sons and the sheep he had benefited from during his stay in Midian. While he was on the road on that dark, cold night in which God Almighty wanted to honor Moses, peace be upon him, and to initiate him with his prophethood and speech, Moses, peace be upon him, got lost with his family on the road until he did not know where to go and did not find his way to the familiar path. His wife was pregnant, so labor pains took her on that dark, cold night in which rain, thunder and lightning prevailed. Moses, peace be upon him, wanted to light a fire, but he could not find a way to do so. While he was like that, he became aware and saw a light from the side of the mountain, so he thought it was a fire. Moses, peace be upon him, went forward and when he reached close to Mount Tur in a valley called “Tuwa,” he saw a great light extending from the heavens to a great green tree there: it was the bramble. Moses, peace be upon him, was confused there. And his Lord called him.  The beginning of speaking with God Almighty and receiving the message 1- The Fire position Allah says   {وهل أتاكَ حديثُ موسى* إذْ رءا نارًا فقالَ لأهلِهِ امكثوا إنِّي ءانَسْتُ نارًا لعلي ءاتيكُم منها بقَبسٍ أو أجدُ على النارِ هدىً} [سورة طه/٩-١٠{فلمَّا قضى موسى الأجلَ وسارَ بأهلِهِ ءانَسَ مِن جانبِ الطورِ نارًا قالَ لأهلِهِ امكثوا إنِّي ءانستُ نارًا لعلِّي ءاتيكُم منها بخبرٍ أو جَذوةٍ مِنَ النارِ لعلّكُم تصطلون} [سورة القصص/٢٩] {And has there reached you the story of Moses? When he saw a fire and said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I perceive a fire. Perhaps I can bring you a torch from it or find at the fire some guidance."} [Surat Ta-Ha/9- {So when Moses had fulfilled the term and was travelling with his family, he perceived a fire on the side of the mount. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire; perhaps I may bring you from it some information or a burning brand of fire that you may warm yourselves."} [Surat Al-Qasas/29] Has the story of Moses, peace be upon him, reached you, O Muhammad? He is now a noble prophet to God, noble to those who believe in the unseen and whose duties of faith include belief in all the messengers and prophets. He saw a light from afar. It was a cold winter night, and they lost their way back to Egypt. They saw a light from afar, so He said to his family (wife), “I see a light from afar, so I will bring you a torch from it and come back 2 - The position of speaking to God - the Almighty - Allah says  : {فلمّا أتاها نُودِيَ يا موسى* إنِّي أناْ ربُّكَ فاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إنَّكَ بالوادِ المُقَدَّسِ طُوًى* وأنا اخترتُكَ فاستَمِع لِما يُوحى* إنَّني أنا اللهُ لا إلهَ إلا أناْ فاعبُدني وأقِمِ الصلاةَ لِذِكرى}  {So when he came to it, he was called, "O Moses, indeed I am your Lord, so take off your sandals. Indeed, you are in the sacred valley of Tuwa. And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed. Indeed, I am God; there is no god except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer for My remembrance."} When Moses reached the fire, he was called from a direction he did not know whether it was above or to the side. He did not know, but he heard his name (O Moses) I am your Lord.... How wonderful this call is and how difficult it is. It is the divine generosity to the son of the false king - if the expression is correct - by God’s decree, and Moses’ patience with the life of the poor after the life of kings for 10 years, which is something that only the rare ones can bear in this life. He immediately began a long conversation, and he asked him for the first request (Take off your shoes) And the sandal in a dream for Muslims: is interpreted as the wife and family. Some scholars say: The meaning of: Take off your shoes: is to forget from your mind your worries about this life and what is in it, including your family. And it was said: To take off your shoes means: This spot is blessed and it is as if you are in prayer with the Lord, as it is prescribed for Muslims to take off their shoes when speaking with God Almighty in prayer, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed What a beautiful choice in life: If a king, president, ambassador, or any other elite person mentioned you and your name was mentioned to him, you would die of joy. Should I mention my name to him? So what about: God, Lord of the Worlds, says to Moses in this rare situation in this life: I have chosen you, and what came after the word choice was to teach Moses that it was a duty and not an honor. God’s choices are not just for honor or preference or God forbid, for favoritism, no no, but rather because of His first knowledge that this heart of this person will carry what He has chosen for him, glory be to Him, and what came after I have chosen you (so listen to what He inspires) Indeed, I am Allah, there is no god but Me, so worship Me and establish prayer for My remembrance. Monotheism: The first thing that Allah the Almighty chooses for his prophets is (the message of monotheism), for Allah is One, without partner or equal. Second: Establish prayer. Why? To remember Me. What does this mean? If you love someone in this life, you remember him often. This is in the world of people. As for God, if you want to remember Him often, increase your prayer. In Islam, whoever wants to talk to God should pray, prostrate and talk to God often. Whoever wants God to talk to him should read the Quran or listen to it. Allah says  وقال تعالى: {فلمَّا أتاها نُودِيَ مِن شاطِئِ الوادِ الأيمَنِ في البُقعةِ المُباركةِ مِنَ الشجرةِ أن يا موسى إنِّي أنا اللهُ ربُّ العالمين} [سورة القصص/٣٠] God Almighty said: {So when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed spot from the tree, “O Moses, indeed I am God, Lord of the worlds.”} [Surat Al-Qasas/30] Allah says   {فلمَّا جاءَها نُودِيَ أن بُورِكَ مَن في النارِ ومَنْ حولها وسُبحانَ اللهِ رَبِّ العالمين} [سورة النمل/٨]. {So when he came to it, he was called, “Blessed is he who is in the Fire and those around it. And exalted is God, Lord of the worlds.”} [Surat An-Naml: 8]. The same previous meaning in other verses from other surahs. 3 - The position of the staff God Almighty said وَمَا تِلْكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَا مُوسَى قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَيْهَا وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَى غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَآرِبُ أُخْرَى قَالَ أَلْقِهَا يَا مُوسَى فَأَلْقَاهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةٌ تَسْعَى قَالَ خُذْهَا وَلَا تَخَفْ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا الْأُولَى [سورة طه:17-21] And what is that in your right hand, O Moses? He said, "It is my staff; I lean upon it, and with it I beat down branches for my sheep, and I have therein other uses." He said, "Throw it down, O Moses." So he threw it down, and behold, it was a serpent, darting about. He said, "Take it and fear not. We will return it to its former state." [Surah Ta-Ha: 17-21] Allah - the Almighty - completed the conversation with Moses - peace be upon him - And what is that in your right hand, O Moses? Does Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, not know what is in Moses’ hand? Of course He knows, but to comfort him on the one hand, and to qualify him to know that he is not dreaming, He wants to make him certain of what is in his hand first, then change the state of what is in his hand so that he is more confident in Allah’s words than in himself and His knowledge of them, and that he is not imagining or delusional. He said, "It is my staff; I lean upon it, and with it I beat down branches for my sheep, and I have other uses for it Moses - peace be upon him - continued to answer, and God Almighty’s response was firm - if the expression is correct - for He did not go along with him in talking about the staff, but instead said to him: He said, “Throw it down, O Moses Then he threw it down, and behold, it was a serpent seeking . The stick with which he used to frighten the sheep turned into a huge serpent that ate everything in its path and had huge, terrifying fangs. He said, "Take it and do not fear. We will restore it to its former condition Moses - peace be upon him - was afraid of his humanity, for before he was a prophet he was a human being, so God Almighty said to him: Hold it again, in this state, O Lord, and it is alive? No, God Almighty will return it as a staff again. it is a living sign and a tangible miracle for Pharaoh and his entourage (the Egyptians: the Copts: for the people of Egypt were called Copts at that time) But why this type of sensory miracles that Allah the Blessed and Most High wanted for the Egyptians specifically? Because the Egyptians at that time were people of civilization and their civilization depended on chemistry, and chemistry works magic, and the evidence is that the Pharaohs excelled in mummification and mummifying food, kings, clothes and almost everything in coffins, and if they were opened after thousands of years they would be found as they were, to this day, and this is evidence of the greatness of their craftsmanship that amazed the world, so the miracle of Allah the Blessed and Most High for such advanced people would not be less than their action, and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. And in another verse, the Almighty says  {يا موسى أقبِلْ ولا تَخَفْ إنَّكَ مِنَ الآمنينَ، قالَ خُذْها ولا تخَفْ سنُعيدُها سيرَتَها الأولى} [سورة طه/٢١ {O Moses, come forward and do not fear. Indeed, you are among those who are secure. He said, “Take it and do not fear. We will restore it to its former condition.”} [Surah Taha: 21] When Moses ran in fear and terror from the appearance of the snake, God Almighty said to him: Come and do not fear, for you are among those who are safe, and We will restore it to its former state. And in the verse {وأن ألقِ عصاكَ فلمَّا رءاها تَهْتَزُّ كأنَّها جانٌّ ولّى مُدبرًا ولمْ يُعَقِّبْ} [سورة القصص/٣ {And throw down your staff. But when he saw it writhing as if it were a snake, he turned back in flight and did not look back.} [Surat Al-Qasas/3] Here the snake is called a jinn, why? Our master Imam Metwally Al-Shaarawy - may God have mercy on him - explained that the snake is different from the serpent and different from the jinn. The serpent is the female snake and is the largest and most ferocious of them. The snake is the male. As for the young ones, they are called jinn because of their fast and light movement that is almost invisible, as if they were jinn. It was a snake of God: it combined the three categories at once. And God knows best. 4- The position of the whiteness of the hand without disease or vitiligo Allah says  {وأدْخِلْ يدَكَ في جيبِكَ تَخرُج بيضاءَ مِن غير سُوءٍ في تسعِ ءاياتٍ إلى فرعونَ وقومهُ إنَّهم كانوا قومًا فاسقين} [سورة النمل/١٢] {And put your hand into your pocket ; it will come out white without disease. These are nine signs to Pharaoh and his people. Indeed, they were a people of wickedness.} [Surat An-Nahl: 12] Pocket: It is the opening of the shirt: i.e. put your hand near your chest, it will come out white, and Moses - peace be upon him - was dark-skinned like the Egyptians, although he was not Egyptian, he was from the Children of Israel, so it would come out white, shining without illness. In this is a sensory miracle for the masters of magic, they know: that it is not magic like what they do in any way, and this is a sign other than the sign of the staff, other than 7 other signs that we will mention alone, God willing - signs for Pharaoh and his people, whom God Almighty called - a people of immoral people: i.e. outside of obedience. And in another verse  {اسْلُكْ يَدَكَ في جيبِكَ تخرُج بيضاءَ مِن غير سوءٍ واضمُمْ إليكَ جناحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهبِ فذانِكَ بُرهانانِ مِن ربِّكَ إلى فرعونَ ومَلإيهِ إنَّهُم كانوا قومًا فاسقين} [سورة القصص/٣٢] {Put your hand into your bosom; it will come out white without disease. And fold your wing to yourself against fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs. Indeed, they were a people of evil.} [Surat Al-Qasas/32] Here, God Almighty adds (and fold your wings towards you: meaning your arms) so that you do not feel fear) which is what is prescribed in our belief as Muslims: that we fold our arms towards us when we are very sad or frightened and mention and remember God Almighty, for this calms the fear with God’s permission) and God is Most High and All-Knowing, to the end of the noble verse. The Story of Moses - peace be upon him - Meeting Pharaoh and the Rescue of the Children of Israel Moses' first interview with Pharaoh and his entourage Allah says  وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ (10) قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ And when your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wrongdoing people - (10) the people of Pharaoh. Will they not pious God?" The Lord of the Worlds began by asking Moses - peace be upon him - to go to Pharaoh and his entourage and the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt) and called them the oppressors. The worst thing you will see in life are the oppressors. God Almighty may be lenient with the disbelievers until their death, so He may give them and increase them perhaps, then He will never be lenient with them if they die in their polytheism. As for the oppressors, even if they are Muslims, God Almighty will not be lenient with them, neither in this world nor the hereafter. He may take them to task for their oppression in this world, or He may postpone it for them in the hereafter, depending on whether their injustice was enormous or ordinary, whether many people were wronged in it or few, whether those who were wronged among them were dear to God or otherwise, But Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, in the beginning and the end: does not love the oppressors, does not make them succeed, and their punishment is either postponed or hastened, and the hastened is always a lesson for those who want to take heed, and the people of Pharaoh will be their lesson throughout time and place because of their tyranny and severe oppression of the Children of Israel who were honored by Allah and they followed Moses with the first message that was sent down to him, then Moses - peace be upon him - knows who the oppressors are, the people of Pharaoh, and why did Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, not mention that they are the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt)? Why did He attribute them to Pharaoh? It is said that people follow the religion of their kings, and if you notice that the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt) were completely comfortable with the torment of the Children of Israel before their eyes and all that occupied their thoughts: was not to put their sons in hard labor instead of the males of the Children of Israel when they were annihilated by the systematic killing of them by the Pharaoh for fear of his kingdom. Allah says  قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (12) وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ (13) He said, “My Lord, indeed I fear that they will lie me (12) and my chest will become constricted and my tongue will not be fluent, so send to Aaron.” (13) Did Moses, peace be upon him, want to hesitate and not go to meet the unjust people out of fear of them, and present the hesitations to God, Lord of the Worlds? No: Rather, he lived with them and knew that they were stubborn people and would lie him. This is in addition to the fact that Moses, peace be upon him, was often emotional and when he became emotional, he would stutter in his speech. These verses that came on the tongue of Moses, peace be upon him, were nothing more than a presentation of a situation to the Lord of the Worlds to solve it, so that he would go without fear. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. In another verse, He said about Aaron: He was more eloquent than him in tongue. This is a pure heart (Moses, peace be upon him). It has been said that he is better than anyone’s guardian (Moses’ guardianship of his brother Aaron as a helper to him in the message). This is evidence of the purity of his heart and his self-confidence. He has talents that he does not neglect, his physical strength, his honesty, but he lacks fluency of tongue, so he asked for help from his brother. Yes, we as humans were sent down as enemies to one another (except for the righteous). So the righteous, wherever they are: they enjoin each other, not against each other. We came to complement, not to compete. Allah says  وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) And they have a sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me (14) The Copt was killed before he left Egypt Allah says  قَالَ كَلَّا ۖ فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا ۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ (15) He said, "No! So go with Our signs. Indeed, We are with you, listening." (15) God Almighty said, "So go." This is a direct command from God Almighty, then He said to him, "I am not with you by My power, but rather (listening) only. Allah says  فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (16) So go to Pharaoh and say, “We are messengers of the Lord of the worlds.” (16) Go, you and your brother, and say to Pharaoh, “We are both messengers of the Lord of the worlds” Allah says  أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ Send the Children of Israel with us Where will he send them with them? No one knows yet, all they know is that they are being held in a large open prison, being tortured day and night, in full view of the Egyptians. Human nature: After a while of the scenes following one another (getting used to the scene) and no one doing anything, God Almighty wants to bestow His blessings on the weak so that they do not remain weak throughout their lives. And whoever has lived in slavery to humans, even if it is modern slavery such as working without pay in order to pay off debts, knows that whoever is freed from slavery (any kind, old or modern) needs long-term psychological treatment, so they search for another sponsor or another slave to enslave them. He said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and did you not remain among us for many years of your life?" (18) Then Pharaoh said to Moses, taunting him about his upbringing: Didn't we raise you among us as a child when he came to his palace in a coffin across the Nile, and you stayed among us for years of your life? And companionship is only easy for bastards, as they say. But does an oppressor have companionship? Is it called justice to give me and prevent thousands from their legitimate rights? Good souls cannot accept the suffering of others, even if they are pampered and lack nothing. The idea itself is an intellectually undigestible idea. Allah says  وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (19) And you did your deed which you did, and you are among the disbelievers (19) That is, he killed the Copt, and the Copts: the inhabitants of Egypt were also enslaved to Pharaoh, but of a different kind of enslavement, a ideological enslavement, as they believed in the divinity of Pharaoh. As for Pharaoh’s saying: And you are among the disbelievers, killing one of Pharaoh’s slaves (the Copt: if the expression is correct) means implicitly that he is an unbeliever in the divinity of Pharaoh. Allah says  قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ (20) فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (21) He said, “I did it then, and I was among those astray.” (20) So I fled from you when I feared you, but my Lord granted me wisdom and made me one of the messengers. (21) He said to him: I did it and I was not among the guided ones at that time (killing is forbidden in all heavenly religions, even the religion of Joseph, the last heavenly religion on earth before the Jewish religion - as far as we know -) so I fled from you because I feared for myself from you, so God gave me (a ruling: prophethood, and made me one of the messengers: the message to the Children of Israel) Allah says  وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (22) And that is a favor that you bestow upon me, that you enslaved the Children of Israel (22) Then Moses - peace be upon him - said to Pharaoh: Do you grant me a favor by making my life a property (the king’s son) and giving me and bestowing upon me, and enslaving an entire nation (the children of Israel)? As if he was saying to him: This is not a fair division. I am one in front of thousands. Allah says  قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ (23) قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ (24) Pharaoh said, “And what is the Lord of the worlds?” (23) He said, “The Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, if you should be certain.” (24) So Pharaoh asked: Who is the Lord of the worlds? Moses replied: The Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them: meaning not the Lord of palaces, possessions, money, etc. Then he ended his speech with (if you are certain). Allah says  قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ (25) قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ (26) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ (27) He said to those around him, “Do you not listen?” (25) He said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers of old.” (26) He said, “Indeed, your messenger who has been sent to you is mad.” (27) Pharaoh said to the surrounding elite (the people of Egypt) “Do you not listen? God is your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.” Then he pointed to Moses, peace be upon him, and said that he was crazy. This is the basic argument with which he attacks all the messengers (madness), even though they are the most rational and perfect people in understanding and reason. Allah says  قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (28) He said, “Lord of the East and the West and whatever is between them, if you would but use reason.” (28) Then Moses - peace be upon him - said another rational argument (Lord of the East and the West and what is between them, if you only has reason). Allah says   قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ (29) He said, “If you take a god other than Me, I will surely put you among the imprisoned.” (29) Pharaoh replied: If you take a god other than me (Pharaoh the god), I will put you in prison. This is the least thing Pharaoh can do, as he enslaves thousands of the Children of Israel in a prison where he is tortured in public. Isn’t Moses tortured in prison alone? Allah says  قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ (30) قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (31) He said, “Even if I bring you something clear?” (30) He said, “Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful.” (31) Moses said: What if I bring you a clear sign? Pharaoh said to him: Bring it, if you are truthful. Allah says  فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ (32) وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ (33) Then he threw down his staff, and behold, it was a serpent manifest. (32) And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to the onlookers. (33) Moses - peace be upon him - began the divine performance that he had trained for on the blessed Mount Tur. Allah says  قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (34) يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ (35) He said to the assembly around him, “This is indeed a learned magician. (34) He wants to expel you from your land by his magic. So what do you command?” (35) We said previously: The elite are those who fill the eyes with splendor and magnificence, who fill the first councils in conferences and other places, so Pharaoh said to these elite, that this is a learned magician, and why did he accuse him of magic? We said previously: The Egyptians excelled in magic and alchemy, and the magicians were also from the elite, and he did not deny him knowledge, but rather said (a learned magician), meaning he has a powerful craft, and it is a kind of introducing doubt into the souls of those around him from the elite against Moses - peace be upon him - Then he told them another mental trick: He wants to get you out of your land (Egypt) with his magic, so what do you command? Do you know what made the elite doubt Moses? He made them doubt that he wanted them to leave Egypt, and Egypt was one of the rare civilizations at that time, so much so that the Quran spoke about the countries around Egypt as Bedouins in Surat Yusuf (...and brought you from the Bedouins), so that they would understand that they would give up the splendor in which they live for a lesser life. Not only that: Our master Muhammad Metwally Al-Shaarawy used to say in this verse: The Egyptians are among the people on the face of the earth who are most attached to their land even if they are foreigners from it, for the Nile River is the life of the Egyptians and they love to live in its shade as long as they are alive. Allah says   قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ (36) يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ (37) They said, “Postpone him and his brother, and send to the cities gatherers (36) who will bring to you every learned magician.” (37) Then the leaders said: After they feared for their seats and their social standing: Postpone Moses and his brother for a while, and send to all the cities of Egypt, so that they may bring you every learned magician, meaning that if Moses was a learned magician who knew his craft, then numbers would overcome courage, and his affair would be exposed. Allah says  فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ (38) وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ (39) لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ (40) So the magicians were gathered for an appointed time on a known day. (38) And it was said to the people, “Are you gathered together? (39) Perhaps we will follow the magicians if they are the victors.” (40) The argument of the Believer of the Family of Pharaoh: To Pharaoh and his Entourage It seems that belief in God has certain requirements at some point in your journey of faith, and your silence, submission, and work yourself do not know, God Almighty does not neglect it, and He will not let the believers down, but it is possible that He will bring your work from the rules and make it scattered in vain unless you are extremely afraid of severe injustice or something similar. The most important thing: A man from the family of Pharaoh said, and imagine the scene: the family of Pharaoh gathered around the Nile River, eating the best types of food and wearing luxurious clothes and the servants walking right and left, and this elite among them stands up and says such words (And a believing man from the family of Pharaoh, who concealed his faith, said: Would you kill a man because he says, “My Lord is Allah,” and he has come to you with clear proofs from your Lord?) Allah says  وإن يكن كاذباً فعليه كذبه وإن يكن صادقا يصبكم بعض الذي يعدكم And if he is a liar, then upon him is his lie, and if he is truthful, some of what he promises you will befall you How beautiful this rational talk is. If he is a liar, the circle of lies will return to him alone, and if he is honest, the circle of honesty must benefit from him, i.e. as he wants to say: give him a chance. Allah says  إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌ كَذَّابٌ  Indeed, Allah does not guide one who is a transgressor and a liar Be assured that if God Almighty knew that Moses was a liar, He would never guide him or grant him success, because God does not guide someone who has gone too far in disobedience or who is accustomed to lying. Allah says  يَا قَوْمِ لَكُمُ الْمُلْكُ الْيَوْمَ ظَاهِرِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَمَن يَنصُرُنَا مِن بَأْسِ اللَّهِ إِن جَاءَنَا O my people, yours is the kingdom this day, dominant upon the earth. But who will protect us from the wrath of Allah if it comes to us? then he warned them that the days are cycles, so if what Moses was saying was true, today you feel the power and the kingdom and everything is under control, and tomorrow who will protect us from the wrath of God if it comes to us? The beautiful thing about the matter is that the believer of the family of Pharaoh is very humble, so he included himself with the group of infidels so that they would feel that he is no better than them. Allah says  قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ مَا أُرِيكُمْ إِلَّا مَا أَرَىٰ وَمَا أَهْدِيكُمْ إِلَّا سَبِيلَ الرَّشَادِ Pharaoh said, “I show you only what I see, and I guide you only to the path of right conduct In the midst of this rational, wise tone, the Pharaoh appeared with a deep dissonance: I only show you what I see, and I only guide you to the path of righteousness. I hope these words are in the right place, but unfortunately they are not in the right place. Allah says  وَقَالَ الَّذِي آمَنَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُم مِّثْلَ يَوْمِ الْأَحْزَابِ (30) مِثْلَ دَأْبِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ وَالَّذِينَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ ۚ وَمَا اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ ظُلْمًا لِّلْعِبَادِ (31) And he who believed said, “O my people, indeed I fear for you like the Day of the Confederates (30) Like the way of the people of Noah, ‘Aad, and Thamud, and those after them. And God does not intend injustice for the servants.” (31) Then the believer of the Pharaoh's family frightened them of the evil consequences of the previous nations, and they were still new to Joseph, peace be upon him - the Prime Minister of Egypt or the Minister of Finance at the time, and he had a heavenly religion that called people to monotheism, and he followed that by saying: God does not want injustice for the servants. Allah says  وَيَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَوْمَ التَّنَادِ (32) يَوْمَ تُوَلُّونَ مُدْبِرِينَ مَا لَكُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عَاصِمٍ ۗ وَمَن يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِنْ هَادٍ (33) O my people, indeed I fear for you the Day of Calling (32) The Day when you will turn back and flee. You will have no protector from Allah. And he whom Allah sends astray - for him there is no guide. (33) And the believer of the family of Pharaoh said to them: He is frightening them with the Day of Resurrection. Among the names of the Day of Resurrection is the Day of Calling: meaning calling out. The father calls out to his son asking for a good deed, but he does not give it to him. The mother asks her daughter, and the daughter asks her mother. The oppressed call out to the oppressors, and the weak call out to the arrogant: We were your followers, so can you protect us from the Fire? The Day of the Greatest Calling. Everyone calls out to whomever he is concerned with, and no one answers, Then He will say to them: On the Day of Resurrection, you will turn your backs, trying to escape, and you will have no protector from God. And whoever God misguides in this life, no one will guide him. Allah says  وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ يُوسُفُ مِن قَبْلُ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَمَا زِلْتُمْ فِي شَكٍّ مِّمَّا جَاءَكُم بِهِ ۖ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا هَلَكَ قُلْتُمْ لَن يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ مِن بَعْدِهِ رَسُولًا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌ مُّرْتَابٌ (34) And Joseph had already come to you before with clear proofs, but you did not cease to be in doubt about what he brought you until, when he died, you said, “God will never send after him a messenger.” Thus does God leave astray he who is a transgressor and doubtful. (34) He reminded them of the days of Joseph the Truthful - peace be upon him - and that when he died they doubted that God would send a messenger after him to the Children of Israel. Allah says  الَّذِينَ يُجَادِلُونَ فِي آيَاتِ اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ سُلْطَانٍ أَتَاهُمْ ۖ كَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِندَ اللَّهِ وَعِندَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يَطْبَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ قَلْبِ مُتَكَبِّرٍ جَبَّارٍ (35) Those who dispute concerning the verses of Allah without any authority having come to them - it is greatly hated by Allah and by those who believe. Thus does Allah set a seal upon every arrogant, tyrannical heart. (35) Arguing without knowledge or with knowledge is one of the most hated things by Allah Almighty - so much so that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said in a hadith: (I guarantee a house in the outskirts of Paradise for whoever abandons argumentation, even if he is right...) The outskirts of Paradise: its middle and highest part, meaning the closest thing to the highest paradise, and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. So those who argue about the clear signs of Allah, such as the signs of Moses (the staff, the white hand, etc.), are among the most hated people in the sight of Allah Almighty. Likewise, Allah seals the heart of every arrogant and tyrannical person, so most likely the one who argues about the signs of Allah or mocks them...etc. is an arrogant and tyrannical person, these are attributes of Allah, the Blessed and Most High. Allah has attributes of majesty and attributes of beauty. Attributes of beauty (such as the Most Merciful, the Forgiving, the Generous, etc.) and He loves His servants to be characterized by them. As for attributes of majesty such as (the Arrogant, the Compeller, the Subduer, etc.), whoever disputes them with Him and tries to be characterized by them will end up losing, even after a while. What is the imprint on the heart then? Have you ever imprinted an image with a laser on a metal, for example? Can you remove this image afterwards without distorting it? Mostly it is difficult, and if you can, then know that whoever Allah imprints on his heart, faith will never enter him after that. We only ask Allah for permanent well-being. Allah says  وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَا هَامَانُ ابْنِ لِي صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّي أَبْلُغُ الْأَسْبَابَ (36) أَسْبَابَ السَّمَاوَاتِ فَأَطَّلِعَ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ كَاذِبًا ۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِفِرْعَوْنَ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ وَصُدَّ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ ۚ وَمَا كَيْدُ فِرْعَوْنَ إِلَّا فِي تَبَابٍ (37) And Pharaoh said, "O Haman, build for me a tower that I may reach the ways (36) The ways of the heavens and look up to the God of Moses. And indeed, I think he is a liar." And thus was made attractive to Pharaoh the evil of his deeds, and he was averted from the way. And the plot of Pharaoh was not but in ruin. (37) Did Pharaoh remain silent in the face of this great intellectual argument in front of his ruling elite around him? No, rather he said to Haman, his faithful minister: Build me a tower: (The tall building going into the sky; and moderns call it a skyscraper). If this indicates anything, it indicates the cleverness of the Egyptians at that time and their strength not only in chemistry but also in building towers. Why, Pharaoh? (Perhaps he will reach the causes) The causes of what? The causes of the heavens. So he see the God of Moses in the sky, and I think that Moses is a liar that there is a god in the first place. God Almighty comments on this tyrant: And thus evil was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he was averted from the path of faith and guidance. And the plot and deceit of Pharaoh (was only destruction and loss) but everything has a time. It seems that the dialogue continued, and Pharaoh's nonsense was not silenced by one of his faithful entourage who began the rational argument and said to the crowd: Allah says  وَقَالَ الَّذِي آمَنَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُونِ أَهْدِكُمْ سَبِيلَ الرَّشَادِ (38) And he who believed said, “O my people, follow me; I will guide you to the path of right conduct.” (38) After the edifice, science and technology that Egypt had reached at that historical time, the one who wanted the Pharaoh to depend on it, the believer of the Pharaoh’s family wanted to restore the balance between matter and spirit, so he told them about the path of guidance. Allah says  يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّمَا هَٰذِهِ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ وَإِنَّ الْآخِرَةَ هِيَ دَارُ الْقَرَارِ (39) O my people, this worldly life is only a temporary enjoyment, and indeed, the Hereafter - that is the home of settlement. (39) He called them, “O people,” meaning, “I am from you and you are from me.” Have you forgotten that I am from the elite like you, a Copt like you, and an Egyptian like you? I am not from the ruins of the Children of Israel, but I believed in what Moses, peace be upon him, brought because he deserved belief. He reminded them that this worldly life is “temporary,” and that the Hereafter is the abode of true stability. Allah says  مَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً فَلَا يُجْزَىٰ إِلَّا مِثْلَهَا ۖ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَىٰ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ يُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ (40) Whoever does evil will not be recompensed except by the like thereof. And whoever does righteousness, whether male or female, while he is a believer - those will enter Paradise and will be provided for therein without account. (40) Indeed, most of the heavenly laws are very similar in terms of laws and rulings. Allah says  وَيَا قَوْمِ مَا لِي أَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى النَّجَاةِ وَتَدْعُونَنِي إِلَى النَّارِ (41) تَدْعُونَنِي لِأَكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَأُشْرِكَ بِهِ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَأَنَا أَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى الْعَزِيزِ الْغَفَّارِ (42) O my people, why do I invite you to salvation while you invite me to the Fire? (41) You invite me to disbelieve in God and associate with Him that of which I have no knowledge, while I invite you to the Almighty, the Forgiving. (42) Then he addressed them with these words in a rational manner, hoping that they would benefit from them. Allah says  لَا جَرَمَ أَنَّمَا تَدْعُونَنِي إِلَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَعْوَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَأَنَّ مَرَدَّنَا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ الْمُسْرِفِينَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ (43) Indeed, that to which you invite me has no claim in this world or in the Hereafter, and that our return is to God, and that the transgressors are the companions of the Fire. (43) Allah says  فَسَتَذْكُرُونَ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ ۚ وَأُفَوِّضُ أَمْرِي إِلَى اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَصِيرٌ بِالْعِبَادِ (44)  Then he concluded with:  “You will remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to God. Indeed, God is Seeing of His servants.” (44) It is a comprehensive and comprehensive statement to this day. Whoever neglects, if he sees that someone around him is plotting against him, to supplicate this believer with true faith: “And I entrust my affair to God. Indeed, God is Seeing of His servants.” Allah says  فَوَقَاهُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِ مَا مَكَرُوا ۖ وَحَاقَ بِآلِ فِرْعَوْنَ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ (45) But God saved him from the evil of their plot, and the evil of the punishment encompassed Pharaoh’s people. (45) It seems that they planned to kill him to silence his voice instead of thinking about what he said and using reason in it. A quick comment on the story 1- Faith can be kept secret in your heart and not revealed to anyone if you fear for yourself, but faith has requirements that must appear at some point in your faith journey with God Almighty - if necessary - 2 - The believer of the Pharaoh's family was not afraid to discuss his religious ideas among a number of deniers, laughers and mockers as long as he was right. In another verse in the Qur’an (So when he brought them Our signs, at once they laughed at them) 3 - A strong argument against those who say that all the Pharaohs were infidels: It is enough that among them was the believer of the Pharaoh's family The rest of the verses that Moses - peace be upon him - brought to the Finds to Pharaoh and his entourage Allah says  وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسْعَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ۖ فَاسْأَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ مَسْحُورًا (101)  And We had certainly given Moses nine clear signs. So ask the Children of Israel when he came to them and Pharaoh said to him, “Indeed, I think, O Moses, that you are bewitched.” (101) Allah says  (وَلَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِينَ وَنَقْصٍ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ) سورة الأعراف (And We certainly seized the people of Pharaoh with years of famine and loss of fruits.) Surah Al-A’raf Allah says  {فأرسلنا عليهم الطوفان والجراد والقمل والضفادع والدم آيات مفصلات فاستكبروا وكانوا قوما مجرمين} (الأعراف:133 {So We sent upon them the flood, locusts, lice, frogs, and blood as distinct signs, but they were arrogant and were a criminal people.} (Al-A’raf: 133) The verses were consecutive  Ibn Abbas said, “And We gave Moses nine clear signs.” He said: The nine clear signs: his hand, his staff, his tongue, the sea, the flood, the locusts, the lice, the frogs, and the blood are detailed signs. The Blood  Zaid bin Aslam said: The blood that was imposed on them was nosebleeds, so they came to Moses and said, O Moses, call upon your Lord to remove this blood from us so that we may believe in you and send the Children of Israel with you. So he called upon his Lord - the Almighty - and He removed it from them, but they did not believe. That is what He - the Almighty - said: (So We sent upon them the flood and the locusts and the lice and the frogs and the blood as distinct signs) one after the other. The Flood  Imam Al-Wahidi mentioned this in his interpretation of these verses, saying: “So Moses prayed against them, and God sent down water upon them from the sky until the houses of the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt) were filled with water, and not a single drop of water entered the houses of the Children of Israel.” The Frogs  So God sent frogs upon them, and they filled their homes with them, and they suffered from them a severe harm that they had never suffered before, for they would jump into their pots, spoil their food, and extinguish their fires. They said: O Moses, pray to your Lord to remove the frogs from us, for we have suffered from them a great calamity and harm, and we will believe in you and send the Children of Israel with you. The Lice  As for lice, which are ticks, they used to swim in their clothes, bodies, bedding, and food. Therefore, they would suffer the most severe suffering and harm from them while they were awake, asleep, and in all their other circumstances. The Locusts  The locusts that God Almighty sent upon the people of Pharaoh in an unprecedented manner, so they covered the earth, and blocked the sunlight due to their large numbers, and they did not leave them with crops, fruits, or trees, so much so that it was said that they were eating the iron nails of the doors until their houses and dwellings fell down. The sea  The incident of the sea splitting into two like two great mountains, and the incident of the two parts joining together, and the sea returning to what it was; both were miracles for Moses - peace be upon him - God - the Almighty - commanded him in the first to strike with his staff, so he struck it a blow that split it into two, and between them was the dry path by which God saved the Children of Israel from Pharaoh and his brutality. The Witches' Meeting on The decoration Day The people gathered for a specific day, which was the day of adornment. Pharaoh sat on the throne of his kingdom, and the nobles of his state lined up for him. The subjects stood to the right and left. Moses, peace be upon him, approached, leaning on his staff, and with him was his brother Aaron. The magicians stood in rows before Pharaoh, and he incited and urged them, and urged them to do their work well on that day, and they made wishes to him, while he prepared them and made them hopeful. Allah says  فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ (41) So when the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are the victors?” (41) The magicians, who were men of knowledge and wisdom, gathered and addressed their speech to the head of state and the alleged god: Pharaoh. They said to him: We will have a reward if we are the victors. In front of the elite and the masses of the Egyptians, they did not care that their work required a reward. As for Moses, peace be upon him, he would not take a reward from Pharaoh or anyone else for his call. Allah says  قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ (42) He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will be among those brought near." (42) Until now: Pharaoh was full of confidence that they were the winners, and that whoever came leaning on the staff of Moses - peace be upon him - after the kings were dressed, would come leaning on a staff and claim (in Pharaoh’s view) that it would turn into a great serpent. The most important thing: Pharaoh, who was confident in the magicians’ victory, said to them, “Yes, you will have a reward, and not only that, but you will be among those close to King Pharaoh and his entourage.” Allah says  قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ (43) Moses said to them, "Cast down what you are going to cast down." (43) The practical debate ring began: Today is a holiday and people are naturally gathered together, and even more gathered together to see who will be the victor? So Moses, peace be upon him, threw the ball into their court - if so to speak - and they begin by throwing their staff and magic. Allah says فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ (44) So they threw down their ropes and their staffs and said, “By the might of Pharaoh, we will surely be the victors.” (44) They started throwing their magic on the ground, most of it was sticks and ropes, and they swore by the glory of Pharaoh that they would be the winners. Allah says  فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ (45) Then Moses threw down his staff, and behold, it swallowed up what they were fabricating. (45) Moses threw his staff (he had been trained by God Almighty - if the expression is correct) before this great scene, and his staff caught up with what they were lying about, the most severe kind of lie (as it seemed to the observer that it was moving, but in reality it was not). Allah says  فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ (46) So the magicians fell down prostrating (46) Look at the word (they threw) as an indication that it was not a pre-planned plan, but rather a spontaneous and instinctive one that suddenly arose, so they prostrated to God, Lord of the Worlds, because they knew that this huge serpent (Moses’ staff that turned into a serpent) could never be magic of the kind that they present to people. Allah says  قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (47) رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ (48) They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds, (47) the Lord of Moses and Aaron.” (48) They declared faith, even though they knew the consequences of this because of the tyranny of the claimant to divinity, Pharaoh. Allah says  قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ ۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (49) He said, "You believed in him before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your chief who taught you magic, so you will surely know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on alternate sides, and I will surely crucify you all." (49) Pharaoh was enraged, became angry, stood up and said: You believed him before I gave you permission, then the magic turned against the magician as they say. He said to them: After they had been loved for a while, they became in the blink of an eye: He is your leader who taught you magic. This is how some people turn their opinions away from you and revolve according to their interests only. He threatened them (You will soon know) and began to list the type of torment that awaited them. Allah says  قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ ۖ إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ (50) إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (51) They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return." (50) Indeed, we hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, if we were the first of the believers. (51) Ibn Hajar said: The severity of death does not indicate a decrease in status, but rather it is for the believer either an increase in his good deeds or an expiation for his bad deeds. End quote. It was proven that he, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: The martyr does not feel the pain of death except as one of you feels the pain of a pinch. Narrated by Al-Tirmidhi, who said: A good and authentic hadith. The point of the story The servant will do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is only an arm’s length between him and it, then what has been written will overtake him and he will do the deeds of the people of Hell, and he will enter Hell. The salvation of Moses and the children of Israel with him What does the phrase (Moses' saved from Pharaoh) mean to you? Pride - victory - empowerment after weakness - right? If you think about this, you have honest it. As for them taking victory without effort, this is impossible. As for them not paying the price, this is impossible again. As for the third impossibility: that Moses escaped without severe scrutiny for no reason other than that he was among the messengers of the dertrminations . The resolute messengers are five prophets and messengers from God Almighty (Noah - Abraham - Moses - Jesus - Muhammad), may God's prayers be upon them all. There were several prophets from heaven, but these five had lives full of hardships and challenges more severe than any other prophets. They were called that because they were very patient in conveying their message until God granted them victory. 1 - The first stage The Copts of Egypt persisted in their disbelief in Moses and his message, their stubbornness and their standing with Pharaoh  Who are the Copts of Egypt  Copts is a word that was used to refer to the people of Egypt, whatever their religion was, and they were not Christians as some believe, as Christianity had not yet been revealed. Did Moses come to them with a message, that is, to the Copts? Of course, some types of torment were brought down upon them as a kind of miracles, and they were all sensory miracles such as blood coming down from the wells of water, locusts, frogs, and others. The West today calls it the wrath of nature, and believers in God in every age call it the wrath of God, or here it is a sensory miracle so that whoever believes may believe with clear evidence and whoever disbelieves may disbelieve with clear evidence of his matter, Pharaoh persisted in his tyranny, oppression, disbelief and tyranny, tempting his people away from the true religion. What is the evidence for this? God Almighty said {فَمَا آمَنَ لِمُوسَى إِلاَّ ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِّن قَوْمِهِ عَلَى خَوْفٍ مِّن فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِمْ أَن يَفْتِنَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعَالٍ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ} [يونس: 83] {None believed in Moses except a few of his people, out of fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them. And indeed, Pharaoh was exalted in the land, and indeed, he was among the transgressors.} [Yunus: 83] So the people of Egypt, call them the elite, call them the elite of the people - call them the Un - weak ones, those who believed among them were few because they were afraid of the brutality of Pharaoh and his people. The people: they are the ones who fill the first rows in palaces, parties, and other official ceremonies, and they are the ones who fill the eyes with splendor, and they are the ones with the high white collars, because the Copts of Egypt were afraid of these people, and of course Pharaoh as well, then God Almighty comments on this situation by saying that Pharaoh was arrogant on earth and was one of the extravagant. 2 - The second stage ((Making distinctive houses in Egypt)) Allah Almighty inspired His Prophet Moses and his brother Aaron - peace be upon them - to make houses for their people distinct from the houses of the Copts, so that they would be ready to depart if they were ordered to do so, so that they would know each other's houses. Allah says  ﴿ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ وَأَخِيهِ أَن تَبَوَّآ لِقَوْمِكُمَا بِمِصْرَ بُيُوتًا وَاجْعَلُوا بُيُوتَكُمْ قِبْلَةً وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ﴾ And We inspired Moses and his brother, saying, “Settle for your people in Egypt, houses, and make your houses places of prayer, and establish prayer, and give good tidings to the believers The noble verse carries the idea of loyalty and disavowal, identity, difference, preserving religious identity in the midst of the public. Most importantly: God Almighty commanded them to make distinctive houses for the Children of Israel, and for there to be a qiblah between Moses and his brother Aaron - peace be upon them - to which the believers would turn whenever they needed something, even if it was something spiritual, such as steadfastness in faith. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. 3 - The third stage (Moses - peace be upon him - meeting his followers) He advises them, confirms them, guides them, and connects them to the Creator of the earth and the heavens, because believers forget the reminder, and no human being was named except from forgetfulness. And the Most High says (And remind, for the reminder benefits the believers) So God Almighty said about Moses, peace be upon him, while he was encouraging the Children of Israel to adhere to the covenant of faith: Allah says  {وَقَالَ مُوسَى يَا قَوْمِ إِن كُنتُمْ آمَنتُم بِاللّهِ فَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلُواْ إِن كُنتُم مُّسْلِمِينَ} [يونس: 84]. {And Moses said, “O my people, if you have believed in God, then rely upon Him, if you should be Muslims.”} [Yunus: 84]. We benefit from the noble verse: that trust in God - the Most High - is part of the faith journey for each person individually, and faith, although it is easy to say there is no god but God with a piece of paper you inherited from your family, trust is something practical and not just words, and although it is practical, it is an act of obedience of the heart, and the acts of obedience of the heart are not attained by believers except those who have risen in their faith, and trust is a test, it is not empty words I trust in God and that’s it, rather the test is severe: that He makes you in the frame of the picture alone without supporters, so if you resolve to move forward despite the many slackers around you, then you are truly trusting in God, and look at the words of the Children of Israel when Moses, peace be upon him, strengthened them Allah says  {فَقَالُواْ عَلَى اللّهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا لاَ تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ}[يونس: 85] {And they said, “Upon Allah we have put our trust. Our Lord, do not make us a trial for the wrongdoing people.”} [Yunus: 85] The fourth stage (Moses, peace be upon him, asked God Almighty to be harsh on Pharaoh and his entourage) As Moses said on the tongue of the Holy Quran {وَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ آتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلأهُ زِينَةً وَأَمْوَالاً فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا رَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِكَ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلاَ يُؤْمِنُواْ حَتَّى يَرَوُاْ الْعَذَابَ الأَلِيمَ} [يونس: 88] {And Moses said, “Our Lord, indeed You have given Pharaoh and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world, our Lord, that they may mislead [people] from Your way. Our Lord, obliterate their wealth and harden their hearts so they will not believe until they see the painful punishment.”} [Yunus: 88] Why did Moses, peace be upon him, curse Pharaoh and his entourage while he was outside their homes and raised on their lap? Moses, peace be upon him, understood that adornment, money, and children are great temptations among the 4 great temptations in this life from which few can escape safely and victoriously with God Almighty, namely (money, beauty, power, and knowledge). So whoever takes a share of one or all of them rarely loves God or loves His commands, glory be to Him, or at the very least, does not become preoccupied with them instead of Him, glory be to Him. What was the reaction of God Almighty to the call of Moses and Aaron? Did He leave them? No, but He said to them: {قَالَ قَدْ أُجِيبَت دَّعْوَتُكُمَا، {فَاسْتَقِيمَا وَلاَ تَتَّبِعَانِّ سَبِيلَ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ} [يونس: 89] {He said, “Your prayer has been answered. So remain upright and do not follow the way of those who do not know.”} [Yunus: 89] The question here is  We did not hear about the destruction of Pharaoh's palaces or his entourage until they died, so how (was the supplication of Moses and Aaron, peace be upon them, answered)? Does God - the Almighty - not implement His word, God forbid, but He implemented them but in another way, that He bequeathed everything they had to Moses and Aaron and the believers with him? Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing. The strangest thing is that He - Glory be to Him - did not answer their supplication immediately and thought no, but He ordered them to be righteous and not to follow the path of the corruptors. Why? Why does God Almighty burden the believers with commands and prohibitions in difficult times and leave the disobedient, criminals and corruptors as they are and increase the commands on the believers? This is truly strange, because the origin is that God should make it easy for Moses and Aaron because they are the ones who carried His call and spread it among the Egyptians, not the truth is that the righteousness of Moses and Aaron is the best thing for their call so that he does not fall for a moment in the eyes of Pharaoh and his entourage and be a zero number that can influence him. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. The fifth stage (exit from Egypt to the Levant) The decisive moment has come, which Moses, Aaron and the believers with him had prepared for years. Before we begin to talk about this stage, there is a pressing question on the mind: Why did they leave Egypt when they were going to inherit the palaces of the Children of Israel, their money and their jewelry? Why then the migration and the psychological torture? Migration is not a suitcase for a trip to the coast. Migration has a suitcase full of memories. The truth is that we do not know what God Almighty wants, but perhaps when God Almighty saves you from a real tragedy, do not sit in the same place where you were tortured for a long time. Go out and leave all the psychological and perhaps physical torture behind you. When you return, you will not find your country the same, nor you the same. Everything has changed for the better, the best and the most complete God' willing.  Back to the decisive moment Allah says  {وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَى مُوسَى أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَء لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ كَذَلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ} [الشعراء: 52-60]. {And We inspired Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued." So Pharaoh sent gatherers among the cities. Indeed, these are a small band. And indeed, they are vexing to us, and indeed, we are all on guard.} So We brought them out from gardens and springs, And treasures and a noble station. Thus, We caused the Children of Israel to inherit it. So they pursued them at sunrise. [Al-Shu’ara: 52-60]. That is, Pharaoh pursued Moses, Aaron, and the Children of Israel with the soldiers and caught up with them at sunrise. The two armies now saw each other: each group could see the other clearly. The believers who were with Moses, peace be upon him, were afraid, so they said their famous statement in the history of the heavenly religions:  Allah says  {إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ} [الشعراء: 61] {Indeed, we will be overtaken.} [Ash-Shu`ara’: 61] Because the sea was in front of them and Pharaoh and his entourage were behind them, death was certain. So Moses’ response - peace be upon him - was: Allah says  {قَالَ كَلاَّ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ} [الشعراء: 62] {He said, "No! Indeed, my Lord is with me; He will guide me."} [Ash-Shu'ara: 62] As simple as that, and will this word reassure the believers with him? Did Moses, peace be upon him, have a strong personality? I mean psychological strength: you may find a fat man, when he sees a mouse, running away in fear, and you may see a thin, weak, strong-willed man shake everything he sees because of his psychological strength. Let us return to Moses, peace be upon him: The truth is that Moses’ faith rose in his chest to the highest levels of faith, as if he saw victory before his eyes, and this strength was enough to carry the believers from the Children of Israel with him. Stage 6 (Meeting of the Two Groups) Allah says  {وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَجُنُودُهُ بَغْيًا وَعَدْوًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قَالَ آمَنتُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلِهَ إِلاَّ الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ آلآنَ وَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَكُنتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ آيَةً وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا لَغَافِلُونَ} [يونس: 92]. {And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his soldiers pursued them in oppression and enmity until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no god except that in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of the Muslims now. And you disobeyed before and were of the corrupters. So this Day We will save you with your body that you may be to those who come after you a sign. And indeed, many among the people are disobedient." They are heedless of Our signs. (Yunus: 92) We will not tell the usual story Just remember that Moses, peace be upon him, after passing with the Children of Israel to the opposite side of the sea, tried to close the sea with his staff, but God Almighty forbade him from doing so. Then Pharaoh and his entourage, I wonder how Moses, peace be upon him, with his humanity and his well-known psychological impulsiveness, controlled his nerves in such a difficult situation to carry out God Almighty’s commands? Moses did not know God’s wisdom and did not understand it, yet he carried it out. We do not understand God Almighty’s wisdom in most of what happens in our lives, and we stand shocked and sad about our Lord’s position towards us, even though we believe in Him. Then things become clear and God’s wisdom becomes clear, but our father or mother did not do anything better for us than what God chose for us. And look! The story of Pharaoh and his entourage, their palaces, their staying up late and their chatting in mockery of Moses and the believers with him has ended... A chapter has ended and another chapter will begin in which the believers will rise, the people of faith will rise and the truth will triumph for the first time in this part of long human history. In conclusion We benefit from the stages of Moses' salvation, peace be upon him, as follows 1- How much time passed between the mission of Moses and his escape from Pharaoh? The truth is that there is no real knowledge: but all we understand is that the speed of narrating the events in the Qur’an is not the same in reality, but rather years and years in which Moses, Aaron and the believers with him pass every day with psychological harm from the denial of the corrupt elite and he completed what God directed him to do without tiring or boredom or despair until God saved him, which is that salvation at the beginning of the road does not know its color, taste or smell, that is, it is something material and not spiritual, so how can it shine in the mind of those who await it without it being represented as something material in front of them as the Children of Israel hastened, it is the fruit of trust and it is all the actions of the heart and the materialities of this life have no role in its calculations. 2 - Believers are more severely tested than non-believers Saad bin Abi Waqqas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested? He said: ((The prophets, then the best of the best, then the best of the best. A man is tested according to his religion. If he is firm in his religion, his test will be severe. If he is weak in his religion, he will be tested according to his religion. The test will not leave the servant until it leaves him walking on the earth without any sin upon him.)) 3 - Migration from the country of origin is written for every believer, it seems, and it is uprooting and planting in other places that may not resemble us and we do not know anything about them. It is the will of God - may He be glorified and exalted. 4 - The outcome is for the righteous - The outcome is for the believers - The outcome is for the successful So peace be upon Moses and Aaron, the two greatest brothers in human history, who supported each other in times of hardship, and the brotherhood remained in times of victory, teaching and educating the Children of Israel. The question that we must ask ourselves as Muslims Are we truly believers? Are we upright in following Allah's commands? Are we not followers of the corrupt... If we were to wait for victory, when, where, or smell it, it does not matter. The most important thing is that we wait for victory with faith and certainty and know that many martyrs will fall from among us and that a few will remain whom Allah wants for something great. And Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. Moses' dealing with the Children of Israel after their salvation Allah says  {وَنُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الأرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ * وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الأرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُمْ مَا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ) الْقَصَصِ/5- 6 {And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritors. And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers from them that which they had feared.} Al-Qasas/5-6 Allah says  (وَأَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُسْتَضْعَفُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَدَمَّرْنَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَمَا كَانُوا يَعْرِشُونَ} [الْأَعْرَافِ:137 (And We caused the people who had been oppressed to inherit the eastern and western regions of the land which We had blessed, and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled upon the Children of Israel because of their patience. And We destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had been making and what they had been building.) [Al-A’raf: 137] Between the verse of Surat Al-Qasas and the verse of Surat Al-A’raf, more than 40 years passed, meaning that a completely different generation of the Children of Israel saw victory. The point Between each weakness and empowerment there is a stressful period called (trial) and it may be severe and long sometimes for several reasons: 1 - You have not learned from the lesson yet, so the scene is repeated over and over again until you know your enemy from your friend, your enemy is the devil and sometimes your inner self and sometimes a clear and obvious enemy but you considered him a friend so you suffer, suffer to the point of learning. 2- Sometimes because of the strength of your religion (it is firm), Satan fights you through his eight steps (that you disbelieve in God: and he finds you not disbelieving) (that you associate with God someone even for show: and he finds you not associating) so he does the next step and the next until he reaches the last step with you (creating discord between you and the believers). So if you reach it, know that Satan has tried with you repeatedly. The scholars differed on how the Children of Israel inherited, and whether the intended inheritance was Egypt or the Levant The first saying The children of Israel returned to the land of Egypt and settled there The second saying They took possession of it and transferred what was in it and went with it to the Levant and settled there The third saying They took possession of the land of Egypt and its treasures and the cities of Pharaoh after that for a time in the era of David and others. Al-Hasan said The children of Israel returned to Egypt after the destruction of Pharaoh. Muqatil said  God Almighty returned the Children of Israel to Egypt after drowning Pharaoh and his people. Abu Hafs Al-Nasafi narrated on the authority of Wahb who said When they crossed the sea, Moses, peace be upon him, sent two great armies, each with twelve thousand men. Joshua bin Nun and Caleb bin Yoqna, who were the two whom God had bestowed His blessings upon, dug in to the cities of Pharaoh and his treasuries, which were at that time empty of their inhabitants. They had perished, and none remained except the women, children, the elderly, and the decrepit. They took their wealth of gold, silver, jewels, and goods, the amount of which only God Almighty knows. God Almighty gave them their homes and wealth as an inheritance, and that is what God Almighty says: Thus We caused the Children of Israel to inherit it. all of this was destroyed and their great and glorious glory in this world was taken away from them. The king, his entourage, his princes, and his soldiers perished, and nothing remained in the country of Egypt except the common people and the subjects. Ibn Abd al-Hakam mentioned in “History of Egypt Since that time, the women of Egypt have had power over their men, because the wives of princes and nobles married commoners below them, and so they had power over them. This has continued to be the custom of the women of Egypt to this day. God Almighty’s promise to Moses, peace be upon him, after the salvation of the Children of Israel for 40 (days) Allah says  وَوَاعَدْنَا مُوسَى ثَلاثِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَتْمَمْنَاهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِيقَاتُ رَبِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً... (الأعراف:142) And We appointed for Moses thirty nights and completed them with ten, so the term of his Lord was completed as forty nights... (Al-A'raf: 142) This appointment was to begin the revelation of the Torah after God saved his people, the Children of Israel, from slavery, and made them a free nation capable of carrying out what God had prescribed for them in terms of worship and the rules of transactions. Sheikh Ibn Saadi said in his interpretation When God completed His blessing upon them by saving them from their enemy and empowering them on earth, He, the Blessed and Exalted, wanted to complete His blessing upon them by sending down the Book in which there are legal rulings and acceptable beliefs. So He appointed thirty nights for Moses, and completed them with ten, so they became forty nights, so that Moses would prepare and get ready for God’s promise, and for its revelation to have a great place with them, and they would long for its revelation. The question here is: Why did God promise his prophet Moses, and why did he say “night” and not “day”? Sheikh Al-Shaarawy, may God have mercy on him, says in his thoughts:  “...When religion talks about time, it always talks about the night. The reason for that is that you cannot determine time precisely by day. The sun rises, sets, and then rises again. So if you look at the sun’s disk, you cannot determine what time of the month we are in. Is it at the beginning, middle, or end? But if night comes, simply by looking at the moon, you can determine the time. If the moon is a crescent, we are at the beginning of the month. If it is a full moon, we are in the middle of it, and so on.” Al-Shaarawy adds, “There are precise measurements for the moon and measuring time in people’s customs; the average person can determine the time approximately by nights. A Bedouin in the desert will tell you: This moon is so-and-so night old. In the logic of religion We calculate everything by the onset of night.. This is the first night of Ramadan, in which we pray Tarawih.. and the night of Eid, in which Tarawih is not prayed.. and the night of the middle of Shaban.. and the night of Isra and Mi'raj.. and in all the standards of religion, night does not follow day except in one thing, which is the Day of Arafah.. so we do not say the Night of Arafah, but rather we say the Day of Arafah.. so the night is the beginning of time in religion.. and time with Allah lasts twelve months of one year. The calf worship Who made the calf? The Samaritan Who is the Samaritan? His name was Micah, and it was said: Moses bin Zafar, and he was called the Samaritan in reference to a tribe of the Children of Israel called Samaria. He worked in the goldsmith profession, and lived among a people who worshipped the calf. When he saved with the Children of Israel from Pharaoh and his people, and they came upon a people who worshipped idols. He asked Moses, peace be upon him, to make them gods like them, as God Almighty said: (And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and they came upon a people devoted to their idols. They said, “O Moses, make for us a god as they have gods.” He said, “Indeed, you are a people behaving ignorantly.”) And the Samaritan remembered that Gabriel, peace be upon him, was at the forefront of Pharaoh’s soldiers and led them into the sea, and he was riding on a horse. The Samaritan saw the tip of his hoof, so he took some of its trace and put it with him in a bag, and asked the children of Israel for gold and jewelry, and melted it, and threw the dirt he had carried with him on the melted gold, and made them a calf, and asked them to worship it, so it was a cause of their temptation. It was said: This calf makes a sound like a mooing when it enters The wind entered the hollow calf from the inside and reached its stomach, so the Children of Israel turned away from their religion and began to worship the calf. Allah says  (قالَ فَإِنّا قَد فَتَنّا قَومَكَ مِن بَعدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ السّامِرِيُّ* فَرَجَعَ موسى إِلى قَومِهِ غَضبانَ أَسِفًا قالَ يا قَومِ أَلَم يَعِدكُم رَبُّكُم وَعدًا حَسَنًا أَفَطالَ عَلَيكُمُ العَهدُ أَم أَرَدتُم أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيكُم غَضَبٌ مِن رَبِّكُم فَأَخلَفتُم مَوعِدي) (He said, "Indeed, We have tested your people after you, and the Samaritan has led them astray." So Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved. He said, "O my people, did not your Lord promise you a good promise? Has the covenant been prolonged for you? Or did you desire that the wrath of your Lord should descend upon you, so you broke my promise?") The reaction of our master Moses to the worship of the Children of Israel When Moses, peace be upon him, returned from meeting his Lord and found his people worshipping the calf, he became extremely angry and rebuked them and condemned what they had done in his absence. He also rebuked his brother Aaron, peace be upon him, for remaining silent about what the Children of Israel had done by worshipping the calf. Then he threatened the Samaritan with punishment in this world and the hereafter, and threw the calf into the sea. He ordered his people to worship God, the Most High, alone, with no partner. Did Aaron - peace be upon him - let them worship the calf? Then God Almighty mentioned Aaron's - peace be upon him - admonishment to them, but they insisted on worshipping the calf until his brother Moses - peace be upon him - returned to them. What did Moses do when he learned that the Israelites worshipped the calf?  God Almighty said: وَلَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوسَىٰ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ أَسِفًا قَالَ بِئْسَمَا خَلَفْتُمُونِي مِن بَعْدِي ۖ أَعَجِلْتُمْ أَمْرَ رَبِّكُمْ ۖ وَأَلْقَى الْأَلْوَاحَ وَأَخَذَ بِرَأْسِ أَخِيهِ يَجُرُّهُ إِلَيْهِ ۚ قَالَ ابْنَ أُمَّ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُونِي وَكَادُوا يَقْتُلُونَنِي فَلَا تُشْمِتْ بِيَ الْأَعْدَاءَ وَلَا تَجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ (150)  And when Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved, he said, "Evil is that which you have done to me after me. Did you hasten the command of your Lord?" And he threw down the tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward him. He said, "O son of my mother, indeed the people oppressed me and almost killed me. So do not let my enemies rejoice over me and do not place me with the wrongdoing people." (150) Then Moses - peace be upon him - burned the calf and threw it into the sea He said to his people: This is not your God, and that God Almighty is the true God who alone must be worshipped. He knows everything, and He has counted everything, and not an atom’s weight in the heavens or on the earth is hidden from Him. God Almighty mentioned this in His saying: (Your God is only God, other than whom there is no god. He encompasses all things in knowledge.) The repentance of the children of Israel from worshipping the calf After the Children of Israel confessed their mistakes, their prophet Moses, peace be upon him, asked them to choose seventy of their best men, and asked them to go to God Almighty and repent to Him for what they had done, and to ask Him to repent for them and their people from the Children of Israel. He asked them to fast and purify their clothes, and he went out with them to Mount Sinai for an appointment that his Lord had set for him. When Moses, peace be upon him, spoke to his Lord, they asked him to listen to the words of God Almighty, so the people entered the cloud and fell down in prostration, and they heard the words of Moses, peace be upon him, with his Lord, and they asked Moses, peace be upon him, to see God Almighty, so the thunderbolt took them and they all died (the 70 men). So Moses - peace be upon him - sought help from Allah - the Most High So he returned their souls to him, and asked him to repent for them, so he said: No, unless they kill themselves. And God Almighty mentioned some of that in His saying: ( And when Moses said to his people, O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by taking the calf, then, repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is better for you in the sight of your Creator. So He pardoned you. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepter of repentance, the Merciful.)  The scholars of interpretation preferred that their killing of themselves was before God Almighty repented of them, because God Almighty mentioned after that in the verses that He repented of them, and that the command to kill themselves was abrogated out of mercy from God Almighty towards them. The point 1- Sometimes or always, an emotional person is cleaner internally than a calm, mean person. So our master Moses, peace be upon him, took his brother Aaron’s beard, peace be upon him, and pulled him towards him, indicating a kind of fear for the faith, firmness, determination, and not being lenient in leadership. 2- Leadership with firmness, or leadership with tolerance: Which is better? If they were to come together, they would lead in the best possible way, and if they were to separate, each one of them would be less than the other (Moses and Aaron), peace be upon them. The story of the children of Israel with the tyrannical people Allah says  وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ جَعَلَ فِيكُمْ أَنْبِيَاءَ وَجَعَلَكُمْ مُلُوكًا وَآتَاكُمْ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ  And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people, remember the favor of Allah upon you when He made among you prophets and made you kings and gave you that which He had not given to anyone in the worlds." When God Almighty saved the Children of Israel from being enslaved by Pharaoh and his entourage (the Copts: the inhabitants of Egypt) and they passed the sea with the other side, some of them or most of them were led astray by the Samaritan and worshipped the calf, and the matter ended with God Almighty accepting the repentance of 70 men from the Children of Israel who went with Moses, peace be upon him, to repent, and he was one of the best believing men from the Children of Israel. Now: the rulings began to descend upon the Children of Israel as Muhammad and his companions, may God bless him and grant him peace, after the migration to Medina: So Moses asked them based on a divine command from God Almighty: And the first thing he commanded them with (gratitude and thanks) for God’s blessings upon them, as he said to them: Allah says  اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ جَعَلَ فِيكُمْ أَنْبِيَاءَ وَجَعَلَكُمْ مُلُوكًا Remember the favor of Allah upon you, when He made among you prophets and made you kings Free, in control of your affairs. What were you, O children of Israel, in Egypt? What were you during the time of Pharaoh? Weren't you slaves? Weren't you subjected to oppression? Weren't you humiliated? The Copts controlled you. You did not control your affairs. Now, God has blessed you and you have become in control of your affairs. You have become free. He destroyed your enemy and drowned Pharaoh and his soldiers. Therefore, you have become kings. You have become free, in control of your affairs and you are able to establish your religion. You are kings. Some scholars, such as Ibn Abbas, said:  And He made you kings He has a servant, a wife and a home. He said: “The woman and the servant. If a man from the Children of Israel had a wife, a servant and a home, he was called a king.” [Tafsir Ibn Kathir: 3/73] Muslim, may God have mercy on him, narrated in his Sahih that a man asked Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-Aas, saying: Are we not among the poor immigrants? Abdullah said to him: Do you have a wife to whom you can take refuge? He said: Yes. He said: Do you have a home to live in? He said: Yes. He said: Then you are among the rich. He said: also I have a servant. He said: Then you are among the kings. Narrated by Muslim: 2979 And He has given you what He has not given to anyone else in the worlds That is, at that time they were the most honorable nation. There was no nation at the time of the Children of Israel more honorable than the Children of Israel. It was the nation of prophets, the nation of leaders, the nation of preachers, the nation of scholars and worshippers, despite their crookedness, deviation, perversion, stubbornness, rebellion, immorality, and deceit. But among them were leaders, martyrs, prophets, scholars, and virtuous people. They were the best people of their time, the best in the sight of God, the most perfect in law, the most upright in method, the greatest in kingdom, and the most abundant in provisions. Allah says  يَا قَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الْأَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَلَا تَرْتَدُّوا عَلَى أَدْبَارِكُمْ فَتَنْقَلِبُوا خَاسِرِينَ  O my people, enter the Holy Land which Allah has assigned to you and do not turn back and [thus] become losers He ordered jihad and not to give the enemy the upper hand or retreat and surrender, for if you did: you will return from where you came with loss instead of victory and salvation. Where the incitement to jihad began to enter Jerusalem, which the giants had seized, so Moses ordered the children of Israel to enter Jerusalem, and storm the city against the enemies, and he gave them the good news of victory, but they refused, disobeyed, and violated his order, and rebelled against him, so they were punished by wandering for forty years, not knowing how to get out Allah says  قَالُوا يَا مُوسَى إِنَّ فِيهَا قَوْمًا جَبَّارِينَ وَإِنَّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَهَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا فَإِنَّا دَاخِلُونَ  They said, "O Moses, indeed within it is a tyrannical people, and we will never enter it until they leave it. But if they leave it, then we will enter." They were cowardly and afraid: They said, "O Moses, indeed there are a tyrannical people in it. We will not enter the Holy House until they leave the Holy House first. If they leave, we will enter." This is a kind of cowardice and failure to take up the task of jihad entrusted to them. Their prophet Moses, peace be upon him, did not offer them a choice, but rather gave them an order, and they refused. They did not hesitate, but rather refused, or set a condition for their compliance with the order. Is it expected that the enemies would leave the country without a price? Is it expected that the enemies would leave and surrender the city to them? This is bad manners towards their prophet Moses, peace be upon him. This is due to their cowardice, lack of faith, loss of their wisdom, and deprivation of success. Allah says  قَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنَ الَّذِينَ يَخَافُونَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا ادْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنَّكُمْ غَالِبُونَ وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ  Two men from among those who feared, upon whom Allah had bestowed favor, said, "Enter upon them through the gate, and when you have entered it, you will surely be predominant. And upon Allah rely, if you should be believers In this shameful scene of the Children of Israel: Only two men who recognized God’s blessings upon them in their release from slavery to Pharaoh and his entourage, and that they had taken control of their affairs and become free, stood up and said to the rest of the slackening Children of Israel: Enter upon them through the gate, and when you enter it, you will be victorious, and upon God rely, if you are believers. Allah says  قَالُوا يَا مُوسَى إِنَّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَهَا أَبَدًا مَا دَامُوا فِيهَا فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَا إِنَّا هَاهُنَا قَاعِدُونَ  They said, "O Moses, we will never enter it as long as they are within it. So go, you and your Lord, and fight. Indeed, we are sitting right here Bad manners rose and his voice rose more and more, when the two brave men among them urged them, so they thought and decided that they would never enter it, as long as the giants were in it, then the voices rose in bad manners: Go, you and your Lord, and fight, we are sitting here Allah says  قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ إِلَّا نَفْسِي وَأَخِي فَافْرُقْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ  He said, "My Lord, indeed I have no control over except myself and my brother, so separate us from the wicked people Moses, peace be upon him, stood up to his Lord and said, “I have no power except for myself and my brother (Aaron), peace be upon them both, then he prayed to separate them from the wicked people: those who disobey. It is said that the date has become wicked when the date is separated from its shell. The female mountain mouse is called “Fuwaisqa,” and she has two hiding places: a hidden hill in which she hides her young and her prey, and an empty hill in front that the vermin are deceived by and do not find anything in it. Thus, she is mean. The wicked is called by this name because he disobeys with meanness on his part. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says  قَالَ فَإِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً يَتِيهُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا تَأْسَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ  He said, "Then it is forbidden to them for forty years while they wander throughout the land. So do not grieve over the wicked people It is said: For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. They did what they wanted, and they had freedom of choice, but they did not have the choice of the consequence: the consequence was wandering in the land - it is said in the beloved Sinai in the land of Egypt - they could not get out of the wandering and they never reached a final destination. But why exactly forty years? Until a completely new generation emerges, the generation in the past was every 40 years, so they emerge with a fixed belief and do not speak to God Almighty in this way, and they know the blessing of God in leaving the wilderness and do not deny it as they deny the blessing of leaving the slavery of Pharaoh and his entourage, and if you think about it: it is a harsh punishment: a person travels for 3 days on a journey in which he stops at transit stations and despite this he says I am very tired on this journey, so what about: wandering for 40 years, they do not stay in a place except that they leave it after that, there is no stability, even a new generation grew up in this wilderness. Then Allah the Almighty addresses Moses - peace be upon him -So do not grieve over the wicked people So what is grief? Grief is intense sadness that leads its owner to physical illnesses. God Almighty said (And he said, “Oh, my grief over Joseph!” And his eyes became white from grief). Grief led him to an eye disease that led to blindness.... And God Almighty said something similar to that to Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace (So let not your soul perish over them in regret), grief after grief that afflicts you with a physical illness. And God is Most High and All-Knowing. The conditions of the children of Israel in the wanderings God forbade them from the village they refused to enter for forty years, and not only deprivation but also wandering in the desert. They go out in the morning looking for a way out, and sunset does not come until they find themselves in the place from which they began searching, finding no way out of the desert. Meaning that they are two punishments, forbidden to them The first punishment Forty years they will wander in the desert The second punishment This generation will never enter it, forbidden to them This is a punishment, and this generation will wander in the desert for forty years, and Ibn Jarir, may God have mercy on him, chose it Here are several glimpses They can enter it after forty  but during this period they will remain lost in the land  This does not mean that the entire generation will not enter it. They will be prevented from entering it for forty years, and then they may enter it. Rather, some of them entered it based on this statement. This generation They were accustomed to slavery, so they were not prepared to fight, and were cowardly when confronted, so it was necessary to eliminate this generation that had rotted and become old, and there was no longer any benefit in reforming it, and they wandered in the desert, and Moses and the Children of Israel died in the wilderness, and thus it was wise for that generation to wander in the desert until it perished and died, so that another generation would emerge that was raised in the desert with its severity, its might, and its difficult circumstances, so that a generation would emerge that could confront, without the humiliation of the fathers, but rather would be raised in this harsh environment, and would be able to carry out the mission, and indeed after Moses, his servant and slave Joshua took over the leadership, and God inspired him, so he became a prophet, and led the second generation of the Children of Israel, leading them to victory. Allah says  ۞ وَإِذِ اسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ ۖ فَانفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا ۖ قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ ۖ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِن رِّزْقِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ (60) وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِن بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا ۖ قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ۚ اهْبِطُوا مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ ۗ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ (61) And when Moses asked for water for his people, We said, “Strike the stone with your staff.” Then twelve springs gushed forth from it. Each people knew Their drink: Eat and drink from the provision of Allah and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption. (60) And remember when you said, “O Moses, we will never be satisfied with one kind of food, so call upon your Lord to produce for us from what the earth grows of its herbs, its cucumbers, its garlic, its lentils, and its onions, He said, "Would you exchange that which is better for that which is less? Go down to Egypt, and indeed, you will have what you asked for." And humiliation and poverty were stamped upon them, and they incurred wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were transgressors. (61 God sent down upon them manna and quails. As for manna, it was said that it was like gum and its taste was like honey that fell on trees. It was also said that it was turmeric, and it was also said that it was thin bread, and it was also said that it was honey that was sent down to every person in a saa’ As for the quail It is a bird that looks like a quail, They said, "Where is the drink?" So Moses commanded that he strike the stone with his staff, and twelve springs gushed forth from it, one spring for each tribe. They said, "Where is the shade?" So the cloud shaded them. They said, "Where is the clothing? Their garments grew longer with them, and no garment of theirs was torn. Then they said, "O Moses, we will never be patient with one kind of food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from what the earth grows of its herbs, its cucumbers, its garlic, its lentils, and its onions." He said, "Would you exchange that which is better for that which is less good? Go down to Egypt, for you will have what you asked for." So when they came out of the wilderness, the manna and the quails were removed from them. The point 1 - Despite God’s anger at them for not obeying His command to fight their enemy and the enemy of God, He did not deprive them of the types of food, drink, shelter, and clothing that they needed. If this indicates anything, it indicates that the world is worth nothing to God, as He feeds the believer and the unbeliever, the pious and the wicked from it. However, when it came to punishment, it was an unexpected punishment: not in the basics (food and drink), but in human dignity. A person who does not leave his home and remains lost is a type of human dignity that is one of the rights of man today. One of the rights of man is (the right to own a home). 2- The manna (sweet-tasting food) was enough to satisfy the body’s need for calories, and the quail (roasted bird: quail or other) satisfied the body’s basic needs for iron and the known needs of meat, except that it is easy to digest, so it does not require leaning for a period after feeding like lamb meat, for example... their needs are met, and despite this: they tended towards beans and lentils... etc. which indicates that a person’s eyes are not satisfied except by dust, no matter how much he takes from this life, he seeks another and another and another 3 - Allah the Almighty says about the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) (You think they are all together, but their hearts are diverse). One spring of water would have been sufficient, but when hearts differ, needs differ with it. This is true of the Jews. Are Muslims better off today? If hearts were not different, many things would have been sufficient for us. However, overnight, since the sixties of the last century, we have become subject to the same words of Allah the Almighty (You think they are all together, but their hearts are diverse) The story of slaughtering the cow The basic of the story of slaughtering a cow A wealthy man from the Children of Israel was killed, and the Children of Israel were a small, closed community, so any crime or murder of a wealthy person was a matter of public opinion, and the Israelites passed on the news and were confused about who killed the victim, and their minds turned to everyone, except for the real killer of this victim, so they resorted to Moses - peace be upon him - to ask his Lord - and when Moses asked his Lord, the Blessed and Exalted, He ordered him to slaughter a cow, and it was a surprise to the Children of Israel: What is the connection between a cow and a wealthy person killed? And the mockery and excessive stubbornness of the Children of Israel began in revealing the specifications of the cow until God showed them the severity of the descriptions as a result of their stubbornness, arrogance and mockery of God’s rulings...  to the details And when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, God commands you to slaughter a cow After asking them to reveal the truth about who the real killer is They said, "Do you take us in mockery In fact: They have a temporary right to say that, but the idea of talking to their prophet in this way is unacceptable. He cannot be sarcastic in his speech, nor can he be a prophet of the first determined messengers with these morals. He said: I seek refuge in God from being among the ignorant A polite response that does not suit their stubbornness and sarcasm. They said, “Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is The first stubborn questions that made God Almighty be stubborn with them in the specifications He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither old nor virgin, but between the two. So do what you are commanded Moses’ tone - peace be upon him - began to take on a somewhat sharp tone (So do what you are commanded). The most important thing: she was a cow, neither old nor unmarried, but somewhere in between. They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what her color is." He said, "Indeed, He says, 'She is a yellow cow, bright yellow in color, pleasing to the onlookers A new stubborn question: Moses - peace be upon him - said on the tongue of his Lord: He says that it is a cow with three characteristics in terms of color: A - Yellow B - Bright in color, as if it were (phosphorous) C - Pleases the eyes The matter here is different: this is a murder, and a matter of public opinion. Why does God Almighty want the cow to be a specifically bright yellow color that cannot be forgotten, and that pleases the onlookers: those looking at it during the investigation of a murder case... something truly strange. They said, “Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, the cows seem alike to us, and indeed, if God wills, we will be guided This is the height of obstinacy and procrastination in implementing the command of God Almighty He said, "He says, 'She is a cow, neither trained to plow the earth nor irrigate the crops, sound, without blemish That is, it is a cow that is not humiliated in plowing the land, nor watering the crops, and it has no defects They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they were not about to do it Was everything that Moses - peace be upon him - brought before that not true? Yes, but it is the nature of the Children of Israel that declares mockery and declares rebellion against the words and rulings of God Almighty And when you killed a person and disputed over it, and Allah was to bring out what you were concealing That is, you pushed the killer among yourselves, each pushing him away from himself to another, then God Almighty comments on the matter in the end (And God will bring out what you were concealing). That is, this theatrical event - if the expression is correct - was not in vain. God forbid that God would do that, for God Almighty respects His servants unless they mock or make mistakes, so He disciplines them for such actions and then treats them kindly once again. So We said, “Strike him with part of it.” Thus does God bring the dead to life and show you His signs that you may understand When this cow that pleases the onlookers was slaughtered: they struck the victim with its tongue, or with another part, God knows, and God Almighty showed them (the dead being brought back to life before their eyes) and the victim pointed when he was brought back to life to the real killer who was the victim’s nephew, meaning that the killer killed his uncle for the sake of inheritance, and from this noble verse the scholars of jurisprudence derived the rule (there is no inheritance for a killer) because he did that, meaning killing for the sake of inheritance, so he is punished in the opposite of what he planned and executed. The points 1- Why does Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, always and forever use animals, insects, birds and other things that are very simple in our view, while He, the Almighty, the Exalted, uses them to support honorable prophets and honorable believers? What message does Allah, the Almighty, want to convey to us through this? A dove shaded a cave where our master Muhammad and his companion lived, a spider, here a cow, in another surah a hoopoe bringing great news: Does Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, want to teach us two things from this, which are: A - We live in a cosmic system and do not live individually, and only He knows the soldiers of your Lord. The soldier of God may be the smallest human being or something else that you can underestimated with your vision and creative insight. B - Does God Almighty teach us: Use animals in intelligence, they have a benefit, and the West today: is fond of using animals in intelligence, either by implanting a war chip in their heads to spy, like whales or other Animals, of course, which are used directly in some prestigious European armies. An example of animals used in wars, for example, but not limited to: mules - wild buffalo - parrots and many others. 2 - The science of colors: Have you noticed that God Almighty, in a matter of public opinion, wants a bright yellow cow that pleases the onlookers, and it is the matter of killing one of the Israeli elite? Is there a reason for that? Read with me: From the psychology of the color yellow Warm colors stir feelings of positive energy, happiness and optimism, and therefore are used in emoji to stimulate the release of serotonin The Chinese and Egyptians used color therapy in ancient times, known as Chromotherapy, which was developed over time and became a method of alternative therapy called colorology. Within the framework of color therapy methods, the color yellow is used to calm and purify the body and stimulate the nerves  Generating new ideas Using a yellow-light lamp, while preparing for a test or working on projects, can help a person become more able to analyze or find solutions through creative processes or create a strategy or solutions to problems. The positive effects of the color yellow on the human brain include the following: - Strong analytical thinking - Increased levels of mental activity - Increased sense of awareness The negative effects On the contrary, the color yellow can cause negative effects on the brain of some, as follows: - Increased levels of irritation - Increased levels of anger Have you analyzed with me the choice of God Almighty to use the bright yellow color at the scene of a crime, which pleases the onlookers for a while, then the yellow color mixes with the dark red color of blood (the blood of the slaughter) and the elite and others from the Children of Israel are all watching this scene. Does God Almighty want the following from that: A - Using color science and psychology in intelligence? For those who do not know: It is widely used in the West. B - Investigation and knowledge of the news are the basis for reaching the truth: It is not possible for them to reach the specifications of this cow easily, rather everyone searches and searches everywhere until it was said that they found it with one of them. And when he knew of their urgent need for it, he forced them to pay its price in gold, and not what is paid for as it is taken without prior payment for it. C - The suspicion of reviving the dead in the West today and its extreme complexity, for those who do not know anything about it, is the science of cryogenics, which is a way to revive the dead - if they are correct in their expression - very complex and not guaranteed. Therefore, if God Almighty had not spoken in His final book that was revealed to our Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, with all this actual ease about reviving the dead by God Almighty, someone would have said: They preceded God Almighty in something, and God Almighty says (We have neglected nothing in the Book). D - The real killer: All the people during and before the investigations did not identify him at all, which is evidence of his cunning and malice, and another evidence that you can deceive some people some of the time, but to deceive everyone in one area, this is impossible in this life (and God will bring out what you conceal) Do not be like those who harmed Moses Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَكُونُواْ كَٱلَّذِينَ ءَاذَوۡاْ مُوسَىٰ فَبَرَّأَهُ ٱللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُواْۚ وَكَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَجِيهٗا (69)يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُواْ قَوۡلٗا سَدِيدٗا (70) يُصۡلِحۡ لَكُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلَكُمۡ وَيَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡ ذُنُوبَكُمۡۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدۡ فَازَ فَوۡزًا عَظِيمًا O you who have believed, do not be like those who harmed Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was honorable in the sight of Allah. (69)O you who have believed, fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice. (70) He will amend for you your deeds and forgive you your sins. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger has certainly achieved a great attainment. The call to the believers, the believers of the Children of Israel in the time of Moses, peace be upon him, or the believers of the Muslims? No, rather the believers of the Muslims, that is, me, you, and us if we are believers, and those before us and those who will come after us: Yes, O Lord, the beloved call and what comes after it, our master Abdullah bin Masoud, may God be pleased with him and satisfy him, when he was walking in the markets, if he heard the Almighty’s saying, O you who believe, he stop and not complete his journey in the market until he heard what God wanted from the believers, and would you do that? More importantly: Who were those who harmed Moses, peace be upon him, his people, the Children of Israel, certainly? And why? Was it because he had a harsh and difficult nature, or because he used to command them and forbid them, or because of the virtues and characteristics that they were jealous of? We have learned in this life that some people do not hate you for your faults, but for the virtues that God has blessed you with... Let us begin to learn the meanings of the noble verses. O you who have believed, do not be like those who abused Moses O believers, O Muslims, do not be (this is a prohibition) like the Jews who harmed their prophet Moses, peace be upon him. A third of the Quran talks about the Children of Israel and their stories. Why? Certainly because they will invade the world at the end of time to complete their road map from the Nile to the Euphrates, and the Muslims will suffer a lot of harm, true, but is that all? No, rather your characteristics should not be like their characteristics, for in the supplication: Our Lord, do not test us with what we hate in others, is that not so? So what is the story then, how did they harm Moses, peace be upon him: Is it their stubbornness with them and their failure to respond to the calls of faith? No The story in brief: The Children of Israel used to bathe naked, and Moses, peace be upon him, used to cover himself a lot and hide his body. Some people said, “He is leprous or has a disease.” One day, he went to bathe in a spring in the land of Ash-Sham, and he put his clothes on a rock. The rock ran away with his clothes, and Moses followed him naked, saying, “My clothes are a rock, my clothes are a rock,” until he reached a group of the Children of Israel (the elite). They looked at him, and he was the best of them in character and the most just of them in appearance, but he was not what they said about him. Now,  How many times have you come across a story like this? How many times have you spread news about a Muslim saying that he is such and such and such, and you spread the news with them without confirming, verifying, or understanding, just a strong love for spreading news because of your hatred for this person (a Muslim in the first place) So Allah cleared him of what they said. Allah - the Most High - has things that are more amazing than imagination in acquitting believers. He says, “Indeed, Allah defends those who believe.” Do you trust Him? Do you trust that He will one day defend you in a case? When does a judge defend a case when it is brought to court? When is the case brought to the Constitutional Court, for example, when it is a major case? When does a prominent judge volunteer to defend the accused? When he feels innocent or has a material purpose, for example. So when will Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, defend a poor servant like you and me? The most important thing is that God acquitted him of what they said, and he was honorable in the sight of God. The person's face: he became of a prestigious rank and status. The person's face: he honored him. He made him stand out in front of those present. Why is the face specifically the one that God Almighty spoke about? You are an expert today in what is happening in the West and perhaps especially among the Children of Israel in terms of the types of prestigious and leveled disguise, as they put on their faces a silicone mask that is the face and chest, and completely changes the appearance from one person to another, but the natural face that God Almighty created us with is an identity, it is you, it is what distinguishes you from others, neither the name nor the body nor the haircut distinguishes you from others, if you noticed, all Western women and some Arabs have the same shape and features with the same haircut and the same body size, if you see them from behind you cannot differentiate between them at all, what actually differentiates one person from another is the shape of the face that he is known for, not the one who underwent plastic surgery on it. I will tell you a true story There was an old American president: He asked his assistants to bring him a very qualified person to help him in a special mission, so they brought him a picture of a very qualified person, so he rejected him, and when they asked him why he rejected him, he said: I don't like his face, so they complained and said: What is his fault of his face? He said: After forty, a person is responsible for the of face before forty... that is, the first forty of your life is when you build the face that you walk with among people. I will tell you a story about the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, also When he entered Medina as an immigrant, what was the first thing the Jewish rabbis said about him? I knew that this was not a lie, And it was after forty as well,. We return to the story of Moses, peace be upon him Prophets do not receive prophethood until after the age of forty, and God Almighty says: He was honorable in the sight of God: he had a distinguished face, but they hated him and called out to each other about faults that were not in him at all. Instead of this behavior  What, O Lord? (69) O you who have believed, fear God and speak words of appropriate justice. What is appropriate speech then? Correct, sound, wholesome • He paid off his money: he did good work with it • He paid off the debt: he paid what he owed So what do you imagine is the right saying then? My brother, our deeds before Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, are not complete, but rather are deficient due to backbiting, gossip, envy that eats away at good deeds, and the shaver: which is the hatred that does not shave hair but shaves your good deeds. We are in great need of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, to rectify our deeds, and not only that, but He forgives us our sins. Who has never sinned and who has only good deeds except the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger has certainly achieved a great attainment. And the matter is over. The death of Moses - peace be upon him - When did Moses (peace be upon him) die? He died - peace be upon him - in the wilderness three years after his brother Aaron - peace be upon him - and he was one hundred and twenty years old, and it was said one hundred and eighteen. The last years of Moses, peace be upon him The biographers and historians mentioned the matter of Moses - peace be upon him - and his people after God Almighty ordered him to march with them to the Holy House. They mentioned that when they were near it, Moses - peace be upon him - chose twelve men from their tribes to bring him news of the tyrants who were living in the Holy House. After they went where he ordered them, a tyrant met them, so one of them took them to his wife and told her that they claimed to intend to kill them, and he wanted to step on them with his foot. She prevented him and asked him to release them so that they could tell their people what they saw. The twelve men agreed to conceal this from the Children of Israel. Ten of them broke the covenant and told their people what they saw, and two of them concealed the news from the Children of Israel and only told Moses and Aaron - peace be upon them. When Moses, peace be upon him, asked them to enter the Holy Land They refrained from walking for fear of the tyrannical people. God Almighty said: (O my people, enter the Holy Land which God has assigned to you and do not turn back and [thus] become losers. They said, “O Moses, indeed within it is a tyrannical people, and we will never enter it until they leave it. But if they leave it, then we will enter.”) Then Moses - peace be upon him - became angry with them and cursed them So God Almighty punished them by wandering for forty years. Moses, peace be upon him, regretted not bringing food with them, so God Almighty sent down manna and quails upon them The narrations confirm that Moses, peace be upon him Moses, peace be upon him, remained during the period of wandering, commanding his people to do good and forbidding them from evil. Then his brother Aaron, peace be upon him, died in the wilderness. The narrations of the death of Moses - peace be upon him - There are many narrations that explain how Moses (peace be upon him) died The first narration Among them is the narration of Abu Hurairah - may God be pleased with him - in which he mentions that God Almighty sent the Angel of Death to Moses - peace be upon him - and when he came to him, he slapped him and put out his eye. The Angel of Death returned to God Almighty and informed him that his prophet did not want death. God Almighty restored his sight and told him to return to Him and tell him to put his hand on a bull, and that for every hair that his hand covered, he would have an increase in his lifespan by a year. He said to him: Then what? He said: Death. So he chose death and asked his Lord to bring him close to the Holy Land, a stone’s throw away, because of the honor and virtue in it. He did not ask him to be close to the Holy House, for fear that people would be tempted by him. The scholars have said many things about the issue of Moses (peace be upon him) slapping the Angel of Death The first saying Moses - peace be upon him - did not know the Angel of Death because he came to him in the form of a man and entered his house without his permission, and wanted to defend himself, so he slapped him and gouged out his eye. This is the statement of Imam Abu Bakr bin Khuzaymah. The second saying Moses - peace be upon him - was quick to anger, and when he got angry, he would lift the hair of his body: his clothes, This was the reason for the Angel of Death to strike him, and this is what Al-Qurtubi reported. Ibn Al-Arabi explained that this is not true of the prophets. The third saying The prophets - peace be upon them - have a distinction over the rest of humanity when it comes to death; they are given a choice when they die, and when the Angel of Death came to him, he did not give him a choice, so he slapped him and gouged out his eye as a test for him, because he did not give him a choice. What indicates the validity of this statement is that when he gave him a choice between death and life, he chose death, and Al-Qurtubi said this. The second narration  of his death is that the Angel of Death came to him and said to him: Answer your Lord, meaning death. So Moses - peace be upon him - slapped him on his eye and gouged it out for him. This is in the hadith of the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace -: (The Angel of Death came to Moses to take his soul and said to him: Answer your Lord. So Moses slapped the Angel of Death on the eye and gouged out his eye.) The third narration  The narration of Imam Al-Baghawi: One day, Moses, peace be upon him, went out and passed by a group of angels who were digging a beautiful grave, because of the greenery and joy in it. He asked them: For whom are you digging this grave? They answered: For a servant who is honored by his Lord. He said to them: This servant has a high status with his Lord. The angels informed him that it would be him. Moses, peace be upon him, agreed to that, so he lay down in it, then he died. After the death of Moses - peace be upon him God Almighty appointed Joshua bin Nun, the young man of Moses - peace be upon them - as his successor over the Children of Israel after the death of Moses - peace be upon him - and after the period of wandering had ended, he went out with them heading to the Holy House. The entry into the Holy Land by the hand of God’s Prophet Joshua bin Nun - peace be upon him - God commanded them to enter the Holy Land and promised them victory, but they refused to enter and responded by saying: {They said, “O Moses, we will never enter it as long as they are within it. So go, you and your Lord, and fight. Indeed, we are sitting right here.”} (Al-Ma’idah: 24). So they incurred God’s wrath and were punished with displacement and loss for a period of forty years. After the period of torment had passed and they had left the wilderness God commanded his prophet Joshua bin Nun, peace be upon him, to resume the fighting to conquer the Holy Land and defeat its people. Joshua, peace be upon him, gathered those who remained of his people and fought with them for four days, until they achieved victory, and God bestowed upon them the conquest. After the war ended God inspired His Prophet Joshua, peace be upon him, to enter the Holy Land through its gate as humble conquerors of God, grateful to Him for His blessings and favors, and submissive to Him in the hour of victory and supremacy The divine command came to the people of Joshua, peace be upon him, to enter the city prostrating to God, seeking His forgiveness for the sins they had committed Despite their sins, they regretted their refusal to fight in the first battle - during the time of Moses, peace be upon him - with a divine promise of goodness and the blessing of allowing the good things of those lands. God Almighty said: {And when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you wish in abundance and enter the gate bowing down and say, 'Forgive us.' We will forgive you your sins and will increase the benefactores"} (Al-Baqarah: 58), and God Almighty said: {And when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city and eat from it wherever you wish and say, 'Forgive us.' And enter the gate bowing down. We will forgive you your sins and will increase the benefactores"} (Al-A'raf) But they disobeyed what they were commanded to say and do But instead of prostrating to God, they entered the city crawling on their backsides, and instead of saying “forgiveness” as God had commanded them, they said “a grain in a hair,” which is the height of evil and contempt for the status of God Almighty. They gained nothing from this ugly act and heinous statement except that they deserved God’s wrath and punishment, so He sent down upon them a punishment from heaven as a punishment for their immorality and misguidance, in addition to what awaits them on the Day of Resurrection of the punishment of Hell. The point  1 - There were righteous people among the people, but the punishment did not include them because they did their duty of denouncing evil. Allah the Almighty said: {And among the people of Moses was a community who guided with the truth and thereby did justice} (Al-A`raf: 159) 2 - The story indicates what the behavior of the conquerors should be, from humility to Allah and not being arrogant and haughty, as was the case with our Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - when he entered Mecca with his head lowered so that his chin almost touched his mount. 3 - The wrath of Allah: It is the plague, and they used as evidence the saying of the Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him -: (This pain - meaning the plague - is a punishment or the remainder of the torment with which people were tormented before you) narrated by Muslim, and there is no clear indication in the texts and traces to specify what is meant, and whatever the type of torment was, there is no doubt that it was severe and commensurate with the enormity of the crime they committed. 4 - The Jews mention that they entered the Holy Land from the direction of the Jordan River. 5 - Rebelling against God’s commands and mocking the words of God Almighty is the business of the Jews, so why do some Muslims do that when they hear anything about religion? They and the Jews are the same in their bad morals. We are suffice with this amount of tell the story of the life of the Children of Israel

The PDF file for this topic with Arabic langue, please for: To learn about the importance of the Grand Mosque: Please for: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-sacred-mosque To learn about the importance of Al-Aqsa Mosque: Please for: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/al-aqsa-mosque Al - Qiblatain Mosque https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/al-qiblatain-mosque General information The changing the Qiblah from ....... to .......? From Jerusalem to the Kaaba In which year of Muhammad’s message  Did the changing of the Qiblah occur? At noon on Tuesday, the middle of the month of Shaban, in the first year of the blessed Prophet’s migration, that is, thirteen years after the Prophet’s mission, the qiblah of the Muslims shifted from the Holy House to the Holy Kaaba. The Scientists' quotes Imam Abi Hatem The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, liked to face the Kaaba, so God revealed the verse to him, and he turned his face toward the Kaaba. This was mentioned by Ibn Kathir, citing Mujahid, Al-Dahhak, Al-Suddi, and Qatada Another matter they mentioned is: the command to head to the Kaaba; Until the Jews protest that the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, agreed with them in their qiblah, and he is about to agree with them in their religion. What did the Jews do about changing the qiblah? It happened that God Almighty ordered His Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - to face Jerusalem in prayer, and he remained in that position for about a year and a half in Medina. Then God diverted him from this qiblah to facing the Kaaba, and the Jews said: Muhammad longed for his father’s country in Mecca, and he wanted to please his people, the Quraysh, and if he had remained steadfast in our qiblah, we would have hoped that he would be the Prophet, which will come at the end of time, and from here their hope of annexing Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - was cut off, so they declared their hostility towards him, and he had clashes with them and stories mentioned in history books, What is the name of the mosque in which the qiblah was turned? The place where the qiblah was changed is Beni Salem Mosque Some historical information about the Banu Salamah Mosque (the Mosque of the Two Qibla) the Mosque of the Two Qibla is considered one of the mosques in which the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - prayed, It is called the Bani Salama Mosque, and sources mention that Bani Sawad bin Ghanam bin Ka’b, from the Bani Salamah Khazraj tribe, were the ones who established it during the reign of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace, It was later rebuilt by the governor of Medina, Omar bin Abdul Aziz, in the year (87 AH - 706 AD), and renewed by Al-Shuja’i Shaheen Al-Jamali in the year 893 AH, and during the reign of the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent, the architecture of the mosque was repaired in the year (950 AH - 1943 AD).It was built in the past and was made up of the building materials of the time, which were mud, fronds, and palm trunks. Dr. Abdul Rahman Al-Hujaili, professor of history and researcher in the history of Medina, says: about the mosque and its importance: “The Qiblatain Mosque is one of the oldest mosques in the city. It was built since the migration of the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - when he visited one of the Ansar tribes.” Did the Jews choose Jerusalem as their qibla by God Almighty? The Children of Jerusalem did not make it a qibla according to a revelation from God, but rather by choice, according to what the investigators mention, the aforementioned hadith indicates that the rock they are facing was not commanded by God in particular, as the true qiblah is the first house established for the people in Mecca. Abu Dawud narrated in Al-Nasikh and Al-Mansukh on the authority of Khalid bin Yazid bin Muawiyah, who said: The Jews did not find the Qiblah in the Torah, but the Ark of Tranquility was on the rock, When God was angry with the children of Israel, He exalted them, and their prayer to the rock was based on their advice. . And in Al-Baghawi when interpreting the Almighty’s saying (And make your homes quibla) Ibn Jurayj narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas - may God be pleased with them both - that he said: The Kaaba was the qibla of Moses and those with him, and Al-Zamakhshari and Al-Baydawi agreed with it. Al-Nasafi said in his interpretation of this verse: Make your houses mosques facing the Qiblah, which is the Kaaba, and Moses and those with him used to pray towards the Kaaba, To which qibla did Muslims pray in Mecca before the qibla to the Sacred House was imposed? It was said: There was no specific qiblah, as all directions are qiblah according to what some have understood from the Almighty’s saying: (And to Allah belongs the East and the West, so wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah) (Surat Al-Baqarah: 115) Even if there is a tendency to turn to the Kaaba because it is the Holy House for the Arabs, He is the trace of our master Abraham, to whom God said in one of the Meccan surahs: (Then We revealed to you, “Follow the religion of Abraham, He turns away from polytheism” (Surat An-Nahl: 123), according to what the general meaning of the word indicates. As the biography narrated, the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - chose to worship in the cave of Hira; Because it overlooks the Kaaba. And it was said: The qibla of Muslims in Mecca was the Kaaba first, according to the Almighty’s saying: (And We did not make the qiblah that you were facing) (Surat Al-Baqarah: 143) that is, We moved you in Medina from Jerusalem to the Kaaba, which is the qibla that you were facing before, This stipulated that the qibla in Mecca was the Kaaba, but that was for a period. After the Prophet arrived in Medina: Was his prayer facing Jerusalem or the Kaaba? Which most scholars agreed with because it was revelation As narrated by Ibn Jarir al-Tabari on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said: When the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, migrated to Medina and the Jews, most of them face the Holy House. God Almighty commanded them to face the Holy House. The Jews were happy because they thought that he had received him following their example, Although it was at the command of his Lord, he faced it for seventeen months, and he loved to face the Qiblah of Abraham. Al-Tabari also narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said: The Prophet loved to turn to the Kaaba, and he would pray to his Lord (As Gabriel advised this when he said to him: I wish that God would turn my face away from the qiblah of the Jews, so Gabriel said to him: I am only a servant, so call upon your Lord and ask Him.” He was looking at the sky and it descended, (We may see the turning of your face in the sky, so We will certainly give you a direction that you will be pleased with, so turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it” (Surat Al-Baqarah: 144) this is what the public is like, as Al-Qurtubi said What is the prayer that the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - prayed with two qublas? The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, visited Umm Bishr bin Ma’rur after Bishr’s death, when the time for the noon prayer came, he led his companions in prayer with two rak’ahs, then he was ordered to turn to the qiblah, so he turned to bow for the third rak’ah, this mosque was called the Mosque of the Two Qibla. Because the conversion was revealed in it first. It was in Bani Salamah - with a kasra on the lam in Al-Zarqani’s explanation of Al-Mawahib, and it was seized in an interpretation. Some of them said that prayer is  Alasr, citing as evidence the narration of Al-Baraa bin Azib in Al-Bukhari in the Book of Faith: The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, prayed the first prayer he prayed, the afternoon prayer, that is, heading to the Kaaba, but this indicates that she prayed with two qiblahs, and the most likely thing is that she prayed with one qiblah, which is the Kaaba, It was the first complete prayer after turning to the Kaaba, and the claim that the noon prayer was performed with two qiblahs remains uncontested, Ibn Hajar said in the Book of Faith  The investigation is that the first prayer he prayed in Banu Salamah was when Bishr ibn al-Baraa ibn Ma’rur died It is noon, and the first prayer he prayed in the Prophet’s Mosque with the new qibla was the afternoon prayer. Who is the man who conveyed the news to the Muslims turning the qiblah while they were praying? His name was said Abbad bin Bishr bin Qayzi His name was said to be A Abbad bin Nahik The people he told were the Banu Haritha and they were praying the afternoon prayer, and based on the saying that the prayer that the Messenger was praying and he was converted into it was the afternoon prayer, the news of it could be quickly transmitted to a group of others, the Banu Haritha, who were still praying. The Qur’an that brought the story of turning the qiblah ۞ سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلَّاهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ۚ قُل لِّلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ۚ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ (142) وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِّتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا ۗ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ ۚ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ ۗ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ (143) قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ۖ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا ۚ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ۗ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ (144) ۞ The foolish people will say, “What has turned them away from their Qiblah, which they used to follow. Say, “To God belongs the East and the West, He guides whom He wills to a straight path (142) and thus We have made you a moderate nation that you may be witnesses over the people, and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We have not made the qiblah that you used to face, except that We may know who follows the Messenger from those who turn on his heels, even if it is a great, except for those whom God has guided, and God would not waste your faith. Indeed, God is Most Compassionate and Merciful to people. (143) We may see the turning of your face in the sky, so We will certainly give you a qiblah that will please you, so turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it, and those who were given the Book know that it is the truth from their Lord, and God is not unaware of what they do (144) The honorable hadiths that brought for the story of changing the qiblah It is proven in the two Sahihs on the authority of Anas The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, used to pray towards Jerusalem, Then it was revealed: “We see the turning of your face in the sky, so, We will turn you to a direction that pleases you, so turn your face toward the Sacred Mosque.} [Al-Baqarah: 144], Then a man from Banu Salamah passed by while they were kneeling in the dawn prayer, they had prayed a rak'ah, so he called out: Indeed, the qiblah has turned, so they turned as they were towards the qiblah. Ahmed bin Hanbal narrated on the authority of Mrs. Aisha, may God be pleased with her, The Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: “The Jews do not envy us for anything as they envy us for Friday, to which God guided us and they strayed from it, and to the Qiblah to which God guided us to it and they went astray from it, and according to our saying, behind the Imam, Amen, and according to the Jewish habit of arrogance and selfishness stemming from the well-known unbridled racism, In them they loved to have every glory, whether in religious or worldly glory, just as God placed prophets in them and made them kings. Allah says, ((And when Moses said to his people, “O my people, remember the blessings of God upon you when He placed prophets among you, and He made you kings and gave you what He had not given to anyone else...)) The lessons learned from shifting the Qibla 1 - Choosing Al-Aqsa Mosque initially to be a qibla for Muslims: a warning to the Messenger that Al-Aqsa Mosque has its status and holiness, so this status and holiness must be preserved for it. 2 - It contains a reference to the transfer of leadership and imamate in religion from the Children of Israel, to those whose homeland was the Levant and Jerusalem, to the Arabs whose homeland was Hijaz, The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, is one of the descendants of Ishmael, His father Abraham - peace be upon them - participated in building the house, unlike the prophets of the Children of Israel, they are descendants of Isaac - peace be upon him. 3 - The rituals of Hajj are connected to the Sacred House and the Holy Kaaba, so it is appropriate for the prayer to go to the House, In which and around which rituals are performed. 4 - Al-Qurtubi said: He ordered it to be done facing the Kaaba from one who turns on his heels, meaning from one who apostatizes from his religion because when the Qiblah was turned, some Muslims turned away, and some people became hypocrites, that is why he said: Even if it is big, that is: converting it. 5 - (And for every nation We have made a ritual to mention the name of God, For what He has provided for them of livestock.) every nation has a sacred place in which it can worship with all kinds of worship like prayer, Hajj, sacrifice, etc. 6 - God Almighty said ((Indeed, the first House established for mankind was the one in Mecca; blessed and a guidance for the worlds)) the narratives say that it was placed during the days of Adam, peace be upon him, and the prophets used to perform Hajj to it, the role of Abraham - peace be upon him - was to highlight his outdated features, or it was swept away by floods, as the expression is understood In the Almighty’s saying: (And when Abraham raised the foundations of the House and Ishmael) (Surat Al-Baqarah: 127) and the Almighty said: (And when We made for Abraham a place for the House) (Surat Al-Hajj: 26) That is, the house that was previously known in history, or that will be built after that, is permissible. 6 - A warning to the Messenger not to covet the faith of the Jews. 7 - Returning the call to its origin, which is its universality based on the foundations of Abraham, without distinction between the sons of Isaac “the Jews” and the sons of Ishmael “the Arabs” (Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian لاut he turned away from polytheism and was a Muslim, and he was not of the polytheists.” (Surat Al Imran: 67) 8 - Insinuating that Mecca must return to Islam, as it is the qibla of Muslims, and that its people should strive until the house submits to the Muslims, and it is good news of the victory of the Messenger over the Quraysh, And extracting the House from them, to purify it from idols and make the religion pure for God. 9 - The believers’ success in the exam, and they obeyed God’s command when He directed them to Jerusalem, when he directed them to the Sacred House, in all of that their approach was: We hear and we obey, the Jews, polytheists, and hypocrites failed the test. When the Jews faced their Qiblah, they did not follow him and believe in him. When he faced the Sacred Mosque, they said: He left the qibla of the prophets, and they knew in their books that the Kaaba is the qibla of Muslims but they denied it. 10 - The close connection between the two qiblahs and the two mosques. Al-Aqsa Mosque is the first qibla and the third of the Two Holy Mosques. 11 - Answering the supplication of the father of the prophets, Abraham - peace be upon him - He called upon Al-Khalil, peace be upon him, by saying: “So make the hearts of the people yearn toward them.” [Ibrahim: 37] God Almighty said: And when We made the House a reward for the people and secure.” [Al-Baqarah: 125].

Intercession in language It is taken from the word Shafa’, which is the opposite of the odd, which means making the odd a double, like making one two, and three four, and so on in terms of language. In terminology It is “mediating for others by bringing benefit or warding off harm,” meaning that the intercessor should be between the one to whom the intercessor is interceded, The recipient is an intermediary to bring benefit to the interceded, or ward off harm on his behalf. The conditions for intercession on the Day of Resurrection There are two conditions that must be met for intercession to be acceptable 1 - God Almighty’s permission includes universal permission and legal permission Meaning that God Almighty can permit anyone to intercede in this world and the hereafter, and that permission is universal, but if the conditions for legitimate intercession are not met, then this intercession is not accepted as in the intercession of the Prophet of God Abraham - peace be upon him - for his father, it was not accepted, and likewise the intercession of the Prophet of God Noah - peace be upon him - for his son, it was not accepted, the intercession of the Messenger Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - for his uncle Abu Talib was not accepted, because they are intercessions that are not in accordance with Sharia law, this means that the legal permission is not available in it, in its capacity and in the premise. 2- God Almighty’s satisfaction This includes God Almighty’s satisfaction with the intercessor, including His Almighty saying: (وَلَا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ)، (And those whom they call upon less than Him do not have the power of intercession, except those who bear witness to the truth and they know.) The wisdom of intercession on the Day of Resurrection God Almighty loves to honor some of His servants and distinguish them from others to have the honor of interceding for others, in addition to showing God’s generosity to the person being interceded for, It is not what some people thought intercession was an opportunity to dare to commit sins; Because no one can be sure that someone will intercede for him. There are two types of intercession (a worldly type and another on the Day of Resurrection) First: worldly intercession It is the mediation of a righteous person or a noble person with some of his brothers to bring benefit or ward off harm such as a man of good standing interceding with someone’s guardian to pay harm or punishment, or to bring benefit to this person. This worldly intercession is permissible and even rewarded for it, and the evidence for it is from the Book. Allah says  مَّن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُن لَّهُ نَصِيبٌ مِّنْهَا ۖ وَمَن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً سَيِّئَةً يكُن لَّهُ كِفْلٌ مِّنْهَا ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقِيتًا Whoever intercedes with a good intercession will have a share of it and whoever intercedes with a bad intercession, he will have a measure of it and God is abhorrent to all things In the Sunnah The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “Intercede and you will be rewarded and God decides through the tongue of His Prophet whatever He wills.) whoever intercedes for his brother to relieve his distress, God will relieve his distress on the Day of Resurrection, whoever intercedes for his brother in need, God will give him something better than what he interceded for. Intercession is not permissible within any of the limits set by God Almighty Because the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, would never defend himself, nor would he ever become angry for himself, unless God’s prohibitions were violated. In the hadith: (A woman from Banu Makhzum used to deny the secondment, so the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, took it and imposed the punishment on her for theft, It is: cutting off the hand. They said: who will intercede with the Messenger of God? They said: The Messenger of God loved Osama bin Zaid, so Osama stood up - not knowing that It is not permissible - so he talk to the Messenger of God spoke about the Makhzoum woman: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, became very angry, He said: Should you intercede for one of God’s punishments? By God, if Fatima bint Muhammad had stolen, I would have cut off her hand. Second: The types of intercession - Intercession of the prophets - God Almighty honored His prophets and pure ones by accepting their intercession for a people destined for Hell, they entered it because of their sins and not because of their disbelief, He - may God bless him and grant him peace - said about that: (So God Almighty says: The angels interceded, the prophets interceded, and the believers interceded, only the Most Merciful of the merciful remains, and he will take a handful of the Fire, Then He will bring forth from it a people who have never done good and have become lava, other hadiths have been reported that confirm the intercession of the prophets for believers. Intercession of the angels The intercession of angels is only for those whom God Almighty is pleased with, they may intercede for him, and he gave permission to do so, their intercession will not be for anyone. God Almighty said: (And they do not intercede except for him whom He is pleased with.) And their seeking forgiveness for those on earth mentioned in His saying - the Most High -: ﴿ تَكَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِن فَوْقِهِنَّ ۚ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ ۗ أَلَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ﴾ ) The heavens are almost bursting from above them, and the angels glorify the praises of their Lord and seek forgiveness for those on earth. Indeed, it is God who is the Forgiving, the Most Merciful. The Intercession of martyrs His saying - may God bless him and grant him peace - (Then it will be said: Call the martyrs, and they will intercede for whomever they want, He said: If the martyrs do that, he said: God Almighty says: I am the Most Merciful of those who show mercy. It was also mentioned in the hadith of Khasal Al-Shaheed The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: (The martyr will intercede for seventy of his family) Al-Minawi said in explaining the hadith: He preferred benevolence to relatives over foreigners, Likewise, the family of the martyr means his ascendants, descendants, and his wives, and other relatives, and the number of seventy may not have been intended for its own sake, but rather it was intended to be multiplied. The Intercession of the righteous The intercession of the righteous servants of God is proven in the hadith of Al-Qabah ( the hand full) Among them is his saying - may God bless him and grant him peace - on the tongue of the righteous servants of God: (That is, our Lord, servants of Your servants were with us in this world, performing our prayers, and paying zakat our zakat, and they fasting our fast and perform our Hajj.) They take out those who say there is no god but God, and they recognize them by the places of prostration, because God Almighty forbids fire to consume it. As for the rest of the body parts, the fire consumes them according to the size of the sinner’s sins, some of them had pain up to his leg, some to his knee, and some to his chest, after that, they come out of the fire and are thrown into a river known as the River of Life, and they grow, And they will enter Paradise. He, peace be upon him, said: They will be thrown into the river of life, or life, and they will sprout in it just as a seed sprouts alongside a stream. The Intercession of the believers PBUH" said- (By the One whose is my soul in His Hands, there is not one of you who appeals most strongly to God in seeking out the truth of those who believe in God's Day of the resurrection for their brothers who are in hell. The scholars have concluded that this intercession includes: The father This intercession is also achieved when adult children die, and they are more deserving of it because the calamity of losing them is greater, moreover, all of this depends on the person’s application of the provisions of Sharia, And patience when they are lost. God Almighty said: (إِنَّمَا يُوَفَّى الصَّابِرُونَ أَجْرَهُم بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ) (Only those who are patient will be given their reward in full, without reckoning) The Intercession of the Qur’an The intercession of the Qur’an for its reader and for those who act upon it in this world has been proven, and there are some surahs mentioned by the Prophet - peace be upon him - that intercede for whoever memorizes them, Reciting Surah Al-Mulk every night prevents the one who does it from the torment of the grave, Surahs Al-Baqarah and Surat Al-Imran are like two clouds They shade the one who continues reading them; When he - may God bless him and grant him peace - says: (Learn the Qur’an, for it will come on the Day of Resurrection as an intercessor for its companions, And upon you are the two Zahrawis: Al-Baqarah and the family of Imran, They will come on the Day of Resurrection as if they were two clouds, or as if they were Ghayat: everything that shades a person above his head, such as clouds, dust, and shadows or two birds or flocks of birds arguing on behalf of their owners. Finally: The intercessions of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - He, peace and blessings be upon him, has three intercessions of his own, peace and blessings be upon him   The first intercession (the great intercession) Imam Muslim - may God have mercy on him - narrated in his Sahih: On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may God be pleased with him – He said: (The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, was brought one day with meat, The arm was raised to him and he liked it, He takes a bite from it, He said, “I am the master of people on the Day of Resurrection.” Do you know what that is? On the Day of Resurrection, God will gather the first and the last in one place, The caller hears them, sight penetrates them, and the sun sets, People will experience such anguish and distress that they cannot bear it, and they cannot bear it. Some people say to each other: Don't you see what you are in? do not you see what came to you? do you not from your Lord to intercede for you? Some people say to each other, go to Adam. so, they go to Adam and say: O Adam! You are the father of mankind, God created you with His own hand and breathed His Spirit into you, He commanded the angels and they prostrated to you. Intercede for us before your Lord, do not you see where we are? Don't you see what we have reached? Adam says: My Lord is angry today with an anger that He has never been angry with before, He will never be angry like it after it. He forbade me from the tree, so I disobeyed him, Myself, myself, go to someone else, go to someone else, go to Noah, they will go to Noah and say: O Noah, you are the first of the messengers to earth, and God has called you a grateful servant. Intercede for us with your Lord, do not you see where we are? did not you see what we achieved? He says to them: My Lord is angry today with an anger that He has never been angry like that before and He will not be angry like it after it, indeed, I had a supplication that I made upon my people Myself, myself, go to Abraham, may God bless him and grant him peace, so they go to Abraham and say: You are God's prophet and his friend from among the people of the earth. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see what we are in? Don't you see what we have reached? Then Abraham says to them: Indeed, my Lord has become very angry today He did not get angry like it before it, nor will he get angry like it after it, He mentioned his lies. Myself, myself, go to someone else, go to Moses, then they would go to Moses, may God bless him and grant him peace, and say: O Moses, you are the Messenger of God, may God bless you, with the messages that He speaks to you over the people, Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see what we are in? did not you see what we achieved? Then Moses, may God bless him and grant him peace, says to them: My Lord has become angry today with an anger that He has never been angry with before, and He will never be angry with after it like that, And I killed a soul that I was not commanded to kill, myself, myself. Go to Jesus, may God bless him and grant him peace. They come to Jesus and say: O Jesus You are the Messenger of God, and you spoke to the people in the cradle, and a word from him that he delivered to Mary, and a spirit from him. So, intercede for us with your Lord. Do not you see where we are? did not you see what we achieved? Jesus, may God bless him and grant him peace, says to them: Indeed, my Lord has become angry today with an anger that He has never been angry with before, He will never be as angry after it. He did not mention to Him a sin, Myself myself. Go to someone else, go to Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, May God forgive you for your past and future sins. Intercede for us with your Lord, do not you see where we are? did not you see what we achieved? so I go and come under the throne and fall down, prostrating to my Lord, Then God will grant me victory and inspire me with His praises and good praise upon Him, something he had never opened to anyone before me. Then it is said: O Muhammad, raise your head, ask and it will be given to you, intercede and it will be granted, So I raise my head and say: O Lord of my nation, my nation, It is said: O Muhammad! Enter Paradise from your nation He who has no reckoning, is from the right gate of Paradise and they are share in other doors, by the One whose my soul in His Hand what is between the two gates of Paradise as it’s between Mecca and Hijra.  Or as between Mecca and Busra   And in a narration by Al-Bukhari (It is said: Go and take out from it the one who has in his heart a hair’s weight of faith. So I go and do so, then I return and praise him with those praises, then I prostrate to him, and it is said: O Muhammad, Raise your head, and speak and you will be heard, ask and it will be given to you, intercede and you will be granted intercession, so I say: O Lord, my nation, my nation, It is said: Go and remove from it whoever has an atom or mustard’s weight of faith in his heart, I go and do that, then come back and praise him with those praises, then prostrate for him again, It will be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, speak, and it will be heard. Ask and it will be given to you, And intercede, and you will intercede, so I say: O Lord, my nation, my nation, and he says: Go So take out the one who has the slightest faith in his heart, even the weight of a mustard seed, and take him out of the Fire, so go and do it, Then I come back the fourth time and praise Him with those praises, then I prostrated before him, and it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, and speak and you will be heard, and ask and you will be given, and intercede and you will be granted intercession, So I say: O Lord, permit me regarding the one who says there is no god but God, and says: By My glory, my majesty, my pride, and my greatness, I will remove from it those who say: There is no god but God.) The Second intercession (Intercession for the people of Paradise until they enter Paradise) They will not enter it except through his intercession, peace and blessings be upon him, so he will intercede with his Lord and they will be given permission to enter Paradise, When the people of Paradise cross the path, they will be stopped on a bridge between Paradise and Hell, so that their hearts will be purified from one another until they are refined and purified, then they are given permission to enter Paradise, and the gates of Paradise are opened through the intercession of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace. The third intercession Especially his uncle Abu Talib He interceded on behalf of his uncle Abu Talib to make light of his burden. He, peace and blessings of God be upon him, said: He found him in the depths of the fire, so he interceded for him until he became in a shallow part of the fire. The Messenger, peace and blessings of God be upon him, interceded for his uncle Abi Talib only in reducing the risk of going out; Because he is an infidel, he died as an infidel. This is what the people of knowledge and investigation hold, that he died as an infidel, as the Prophet, peace and blessings of God be upon him, Upon his death, he was asked to say: There is no god but Allah, but he refused, and said: He is following the religion of Abdul Muttalib, We seek refuge in God, so he died disbelief in God, so this became one of the verses indicating that he, peace and blessings of God be upon him, did not have the power to guide anyone, Guidance is in the hand of God. He is the One who guides whom He wills. That is why when his uncle Abu Talib died in disbelief, God revealed the Almighty’s saying about him: (إِنَّكَ لا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ) [القصص:56] (You do not guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills) [Al-Qasas: 56] And almighty says (لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَاهُمْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ) [البقرة:272] . (It is not your responsibility to guide them, but God guides whom He wills) [Al-Baqarah: 272]. Who is the most deserving of the intercession of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - on the Day of Resurrection?   1 - Whoever says there is no god but God sincerely from his heart Faith in God Almighty; In Al-Bukhari on the authority of Abu Hurairah - may God be pleased with him - that he said: It was said: O Messenger of God, who will make people happiest with your intercession on the Day of Resurrection, The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: (I thought, O Abu Hurairah that no one should ask me about this hadith more deserving than you, because I saw your keenness on the hadith, The happiest person with my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who says there is no god but God sincerely from his heart or soul. 2 – The supplication about the Praiseworthy Maqam after the call to prayer for the Messenger of God Al-Bukhari narrated that Jaber bin Abdullah - may God be pleased with him - said that the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: (Whoever When he heard the call, he said: O God, Lord of this perfect call and the stand up for prayer, Give Muhammad the Al wasilah:( place in the paradise, no one deserve it except the prophet – PBUH) and the virtue, and raise him to the praised station that You promised him. My intercession will be permitted for him on the Day of Resurrection. resided in the Prophet’s city In Sahih Muslim: On the authority of Abu Saeed Al-Khudri - may God be pleased with him - he said: I heard the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, say: “No one can be patient with its afflictions and die, Unless I will be his intercessor or martyr on the Day of Resurrection, if he is a Muslim What is meant by “liwa” is the hardship that befalls its inhabitants due to the extreme heat, cold, and hardship of living  4- The Prostration a lot  It was stated in the hadith that was authenticated by Al-Albani and others: (He - may God bless him and grant him peace - used to say to the servant: Do you need something? He said: Until one day he said: O Messenger of God! My need. He said: What is your need? He said: My need is for you to intercede for me in the Day of Resurrection, He said: Who guided you to this? He said: My Lord. He said: As for no, I mean a lot of prostration

The hypocrisy and reputation between the perspective of psychology and the perspective of religion Hypocrisy: When a person shows himself differently than he is for people to see. The difference between hypocrisy and reputation Hypocrisy is working to see people, and reputation: working to hear them, the hypocrisy is related to the sense of sight, and reputation is related to the sense of hearing, and it includes concealing one’s work for God and then telling people about it. Why does this topic talk about hypocrisy from a psychological perspective? Because if you investigate why a person does this, you will find that it is in order for someone to see him as doing good and what is its origin? Love social acceptance and avoid social rejection. So what are their definitions and why does a person do this? let's start... Social acceptance Enjoyable, rewarding, and in moderate amounts, it is associated with various indicators of well-being Social rejection It frustrates the basic need for positive, lasting relationships, which strikes at the heart of well-being. Thus, the human need for social connection can be a sweet blessing when others accept us and a bitter curse when others reject us. There is reason to believe that most people share the same desire for social acceptance. How do people respond to social rejection? Because social rejection frustrates a basic human need, it is not surprising that it affects a variety of outcomes—emotional, cognitive, behavioral, biological, and neurological. In terms of emotional responses, social rejection tends to increase different types of negative emotions. Feelings of hurt are the primary emotional indicator of social rejection, but rejection also increases anxiety, anger, sadness, depression, and jealousy. Social rejection also lowers one's self-esteem, which is defined as temporary feelings of self-worth A conclusion Fifteen years ago There has been almost no social psychological research examining how social acceptance and rejection affect people. As shown in this review, an explosion in theory and research has filled this void. This work has demonstrated how social rejection affects a wide range of outcomes—emotional, cognitive, behavioral, biological, and neurological. He highlights how desirable and undesirable responses to social rejection often hinge on the prospect of acceptance or some other tempting benefit. She examined the ways in which people's social acceptance and rejection deal with social rejection and how medications designed to reduce physical pain can reduce the pain of rejection. Individual factors that predispose people to respond harshly or weakly to social rejection have been identified, and as this research enters its second generation, it is important for researchers to consider the impact of social acceptance and rejection in the context of ongoing relationship- ships. To date, researchers have focused almost entirely on the social acceptance and rejection experienced by strangers, leaving open the question of whether these findings pertain to existing relationships. Examining the time course of responses to social acceptance and rejection is also important, as most research to date provides a snapshot of immediate responses and does not investigate how responses strengthen or wane over time. Thus, the social acceptance and rejection literature provides fertile ground for psychologists to unleash the ideas behind the need to belong—and how satisfying or thwarting this need gives insight into human nature. So from the above we conclude that: It is a type of self-defense. We like to belong to a group, and hypocrisy only appears in groups of believers because others do not care at all about seeing or hearing good about them, even if this is genuine in the soul, but its origin is to be accepted and not rejected among groups of believers, isn’t it? so, if he is rejected from among the group, he has one of two solutions: to reject socially and live in social isolation, which sometimes leads to suicide and serious mental illness, or to resort to other non-believing groups in order to be accepted into their midst and be able to live because no one likes to live alone, in the past. They said: “A paradise without people will not be trampled upon.” Omar bin Al-Khattab (Commander of the Faithful), may God be pleased with him, says Most beloved to us among you before we see you, whose his biography is good and If you speak then the most spoken of you, and If we test you then the most do good deeds of you. The words of our Master Omar are wonderful. Does this mean that we should build a certain biography for ourselves, even if it is fake, in order to have a biography? Most of us go through life devoid of mention/a quiet, simple, wonderful life that satisfies us in life. Do we strive to be mentioned among the people in this case so that our social acceptance increases? Do we help an oppressed person and say we are the ones who helped us? Do we fight a sinner in society and say, “Here we are the ones who did this”? Is this hypocrisy? Is it a love of belonging to a group of believers who are not inactive in remembrance like us? The truth is, we do not flatter yourself and I flatter myself, for the reckoning is difficult - we ask God for safety - and the words of our master Omar do not urge us to do so because he has several filters that people go by (the first filter: the best in conduct - the second filter: the best in logic - the third filter: the best in action) We come to the Holy Qur’an and its view of hypocrisy Allah says ﴿ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَلَا تُبْطِلُوا أَعْمَالَكُمْ ﴾ [محمد: 33] “O you who have believed, obey God and obey the Messenger, and do not nullify your deeds” [Muhammad: 33] Invalidating the work: canceling it, that is, making it ineffective and without effect. So imagine that you were a housewife and you made a cake that had a strong smell and of course it would taste wonderful after it had just come out of the oven and suppose that you poured any liquid on it and it became too soft and everyone refused to eat it. this is what happens to us, we used to show off with our actions or ask for our reputation to precede people’s view of us - of course we ask God forgiveness - God will not accept this cake, if so to speak, even if we give it to others in exchange for the face of God. the only luck we had was the fatigue of work and the effects. Allah says أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ ( 22 Those are those whose deeds are worthless in this world and the hereafter, and they will have no helpers. (22) Hobat: Stomach pain from bloating due to eating too much, or from eating something that is not appropriate, and among them is the abdomen of an animal if it dies and rots, and its stomach becomes bloated, not with useful fat meat,rather, it is a failure in which there is no benefit, and the verse here does not talk about polytheism, but rather it talks about the infidels harming Muslims and the prophets, so the result of their actions was abortion, and its meaning is as mentioned above. Allah says  فَمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَدًا ﴾ [الكهف: 110 So whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him work, righteous deeds, and does not associate anyone in the worship of his Lord with anyone.” (Al-Kahf: 110) The statement is clear: Who among us worships God for 60 years or less or more and then does not like to see who has worshiped Him throughout these years? We all fear death, and many of us have legal violations in which we fear God, But there are always a few who love to meet God without temptation that makes them want to die, but rather love for God and only, so whoever truly wants that must do good deeds: See, it is not good deeds, but God - the Almighty treats your deeds with one of His own. If something is righteous, such as (prayer), all of your deeds are righteous, and at the same time, He does not associate anyone with God, and what is the meaning of small polytheism? The polytheism: Belief in multiple gods or assigning a counterpart to God that you fear as you fear God or respect His gaze as you respect God Almighty. Now, what are the types of polytheism in brief? There are two types of polytheism (lesser and greater) Major polytheism To worship another god, such as a human, animal, or idol, with God Minor polytheism 1 - Swearing by someone other than God - Almighty - Abdullah bin Masoud - may God be pleased with him - used to say that it is better for me to swear by God falsely than to swear by someone else truthfully. 2 - Slaughtering for someone other than God. 3 - A vow (to do good) to someone other than God. 4 - Wearing a bracelet to ward off harm (illness) or bring benefit (husband). 5 - Hypocrisy or reputation 6- Wearing a rosary or a chain with blue beads for fear of envy. 7 - Doing deeds for people, or for oneself, with the intention of warding off harm or bringing benefit, is considered by some scholars to be major sins, and among them are those who do it as blasphemy. And many others: The decisive factor in this matter is related to intention and knowledge. If you wear a bracelet because its color matches your clothes and nothing more, then there is nothing wrong with it, but if you wear it because it will not give you cancer, you associate with God someone who will benefit you or harm you, or you wear or place a rosary at the entrance of your house for decoration, and there is nothing wrong with it. However, if you place it for fear of envy, then Sharia law is full of what is appropriate for this matter. On the authority of Mahmoud bin Labid, may God be pleased with him, that the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: The thing I fear most for you is minor polytheism. They said: What is minor polytheism, O Messenger of God? He said: Hypocrisy. God Almighty will say to them on the Day of Resurrection: When people are rewarded for their deeds: go to those whom you used to show off to in this world and see whether you will find in them a reward.) Narrated by Imam Ahmad and the quality of its chain of transmission is Al-Mundhiri. On the authority of Shaddad bin Aws, may God be pleased with him, he said: (At the time of the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, we used to consider hypocrisy to be minor polytheism.) Narrated by Al-Hakim, authenticated by Al-Dhahabi, and agreed with him. And he, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: (Whoever hears, God will hear about him, and whoever sees himself, God will see about him.) Narrated by Al-Bukhari and the wording is his and Muslim. The reasons for hypocrisy And let it be known that hypocrisy has reasons: Ibn Qudamah said: (Know that the origin of hypocrisy is the love of prestige and status, and when it is separated, it goes back to three foundations: They are: loving the pleasure of praise, fleeing the pain of censure, and coveting what is in people’s hands.) End quote. A supplication for seeking refuge from polytheism and hypocrisy On the authority of Maqil bin Yasar, may God be pleased with him, he said: (I set out with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, may God be pleased with him, to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and he, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “O Abu Bakr, the polytheism among you is worse than the crawling of an ant, Abu Bakr said: Is polytheism except the one who creates another god with God? The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “By the One whose my soul in His hands, polytheism is more subtle than the crawling of an ant, Shall I not tell you something that, if you say it, will go away from you, little or much of it? He, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: Say: O God, I seek refuge in You from associating partners with You while I know, and I seek Your forgiveness for what I do not know.) Narrated by Al-Bukhari in Al-Adab Al-Mufrad, and authenticated by Al-Albani: in conclusion We hope that we will not be people who show off for fear of social rejection or greed for social acceptance, We make our deeds, especially the religious ones, rise to the highest place of acceptance of deeds. Amen.

The file in Arabic with PDF format It is mentioned in the holy hadith that God Almighty says: (O My servants, I have forbidden injustice to Myself and made it forbidden among you, so do not oppress one another.) Meaning of injustice linguistically The origin of injustice: injustice and exceeding the limit, and the origin of injustice is putting something in the wrong place. The meaning of injustice in term It is: (Placing something in a place other than its proper place; either by a decrease or an addition, or by a departure from its time or place. It was said: (It refers to transgressing from the truth to falsehood, which is injustice. It was said: It is disposing of the property of others, and exceeding the limit. There are three types of injustice The Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - explained these two types of injustice, and how God - Glory be to Him - rewards each of them, as he said: (There are three types of injustice: injustice that God does not forgive, injustice that He forgives, and injustice that He does not abandon, as for the injustice that God does not forgive, it is polytheism, God said: Verily polytheism is a great injustice, as for the injustice that God forgives, it is the injustice of the servants themselves and between them and their Lord, and as for the injustice that God does not abandon, so, the servants oppress one another until they are indebted to one another. First: the Injustice that God will never forgive Injustice between man and God Almighty (polytheism) The greatest of them are disbelief, polytheism, and hypocrisy, and for this reason He said: إنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ لقمان:13 Verily polytheism is a great injustice. Luqman: 13 He says أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ [هود:18] Indeed, the curse of God is upon the wrongdoers [Hud: 18] Allah says فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَذَبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ [الزمر: 32] Who is more unjust than he who lies about God? [Az-Zumar: 32] Second: The Injustice that God never abandons The Injustice between him and the people Allah says وَجَزَاء سَيِّئَةٍ سَيِّئَةٌ مِّثْلُهَا إلى قوله: إِنَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِينَ الآية And the recompense for an evil deed is an evil like it until His saying: Indeed, He does not like the wrongdoers. Verse Allah says إِنَّمَا السَّبِيلُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ النَّاسَ [الشورى: 42] The path is only upon those who oppress people [Al-Shura: 42] Allah says وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظْلُومًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يُسْرِف فِّي الْقَتْلِ ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنصُورًا (33) And whoever is killed unjustly, We have given his guardian authority, Let him not be extravagant in killing, for he will be victorious (33) Thirdly: (Injustice that God forgives) Injustice between a person and himself Allah says ﴿ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتَابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا ۖ فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُم ... الآية ﴿Then We made the Book bequeathed to those whom We had chosen from among Our servants. And among them is wrongdoer to himself, and among them is... the verse. Allah says قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمَانَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ﴾ [ سورة النمل: 44] She said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, and I submitted with Solomon to God, Lord of the worlds.” [Surat An-Naml: 44] Allah says ﴿ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذ ظَّلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ جَاءُوكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا﴾ [ سورة النساء: 64] “And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by God’s permission, and if, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you and asked forgiveness from God, and the Messenger asked forgiveness for them, they would have found God Forgiving, Merciful. (Surat An-Nisa: 64) All three of these are in fact injustice to the soul; When a person is first concerned with injustice, he has wronged himself, so the oppressor is always a beginner in injustice, That is why God Almighty said in more than one place: Allah says وَمَا ظَلَمَهُمُ اللّهُ وَلـكِن كَانُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ [النحل:33] And God did not wrong them, but it was they who wronged themselves. [An-Nahl: 33] Allah says وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَـكِن كَانُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ [البقرة:57] And they did not wrong us, but they wronged themselves. [Al-Baqarah: 57] Allah says وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُواْ إِيمَانَهُم بِظُلْمٍ [الأنعام:82] ) And they did not cloak their faith with injustice [Al-An’am: 82]. The characteristics of the oppressor 1 - Denying God’s verses and turning away from them Allah says (وَمَا يَجْحَدُ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَّا الظَّالِمُونَ). [العنكبوت: 49 (And none deny Our verses except the wrongdoers.) [Al-Ankabut: 49 Denial: denying the truth despite knowing it What this means is: God - Blessed and Most High - sees that the oppressors have a strange characteristic, which is to deny the truth even though they know it, and how much have you been through life? That is, how old are you now? Did you know something true and you denied it for a reason hidden within yourself? ? Are you unjust then? We all have to answer this question, why? Because the truth has its people, and because being fair to oneself is the highest degree of sincerity with God Almighty, we all love the truth and its people, even if we are not among its people, but few of us, if the truth is upon us, are fair to others from ourselves, Is it a little or less than a little!!! Do you remember someone's saying: If we speak, we all have principles, and if we act, we all have interests? We ask Allah for forgiveness. 2- The violating the limits of God Almighty The oppressor is the person who transgresses God’s limits and prohibitions and does not abide by them, but rather the matter leads him to transgressing God’s limits, orders, and prohibitions. Life is full of great difficulties and challenges, so do not see yourself as a hero in a time of well-being. Rather, heroism is in a time of temptation with which God tempts His servants until He distinguishes the bad from the good. At that time, it is the time of your internal earthquake. You specifically recognize whether you are transgressing the limits of God and throwing them behind your back, or making them... In front of you and do not exceed it. 3- Th ruling by something other than what God Almighty has revealed It is considered the height of injustice for a ruler or judge to rule far from what God Almighty has revealed, as God Almighty says: Allah says (وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ)[٣]. [المائدة: 45] (And whoever does not judge by what God has revealed - those are the wrongdoers) [3]. [Al-Ma’idah: 45] 1/1366 - On the authority of Maqil bin Yasar, may God bless him and grant him peace, he said: The Messenger of God, peace and blessings of God be upon him, said: Worshiping in the Harj (the sound of people mixed in fighting and strife) is like a migration to Me. Narrated by Muslim. What do I mean by this hadith?  Now we are governed by rulers, some of whom fear God and some who do not, and we are not only governed as Arabs, but politics comes from above, like capitalism, then, we are being ruled globally and no one can escape from this, and whoever tries will be destroyed and his country will be ruined. So what is the solution in this verse: I believe, and God knows best, who rules by what he revealed himself in the privacy of his home or the confines of his small circle, or the big one. The husband and father is a judge in his house who rules by what God has revealed, and the judge is a judge in his house and then a judge in the circle of cases brought before him, and so on. Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing. 4- Following the infidels and pleasing them Allah says {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ تُطِيعُوا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ فَتَنْقَلِبُوا خَاسِرِينَ (149) ال عمران) {O you who have believed, if you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back on your heels, so you will turn back losers. (149) Al Imran) Heels: the bone of the back of the foot and what follows the heels A special call from the Lord of the Worlds to a group of people small and not large (believers), the true faith with which God Almighty is pleased. He says to this group: If you obey those who disbelieved in the God of heaven, Allah - the Most High the outcome will be that they will turn you back on your heels, and the heels, as mentioned above, are at the backs of the feet, It is as if the meaning is that they built a structure called faith, as if it were the body, and it brought them back to the place of their heels again, as if they had demolished the structure and would start from scratch again, Then God Almighty tells them, so they turn: that is, they turn from one state to another, after having been successful (you will reap what you have sown: on the contrary, you will become losers), which is what neither the farmers nor the merchants like. and God is superior and knows best. 5 - The arrogance to the religion Allah says ( سَأَصْرِفُ عَنْ آيَاتِيَ الَّذِينَ يَتَكَبَّرُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ) {سورة الأعراف} (I will turn away from My signs those who are arrogant in the land unjustly) {Surat Al-A'raf} What is the importance of the verses of God Almighty? If you are walking somewhere for the first time alone and your phone is out of charge, and no one is with you, the sign on this road is the only potential lifeline, right? God has the highest ideal, for life is full of ideologies (an intellectual approach) and the temptations, both apparent and hidden, make the wise person perplexed, and yet some people maintain their belief in the God of Heaven. Why? Because he believed in the signs of God when he saw them himself and was certain of their effects in his life, so God benefited him with them, which are like: 1 - To become and learn a social science that supports the Qur’an, like a spider’s web in Surah ( Al Ankabot: the spider) 2 - or environmental science supports that you take off your shoes for a while, such as the Prophet’s commandment to bare foot even if only for a little while, which is what Grounding or Earthing supports. 3 - Or survive a major calamity from which no one saves you except God. Many people cross the sea, but few survive, for example, in the strong waves and for sure more than that. Now the verse tells us that God Almighty (will turn away from such verses) those who are arrogant on earth without right, so it is a punishment, isn’t it? And so is what God Almighty says ( تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا ۚ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ) {سورة القصص – 83} (This is the home of the Hereafter, We assign it to those who do not desire exaltation on earth nor corruption. And the final outcome is for the righteous.) {Surat Al-Qasas - 83} There are two worlds that only those who believe in the God of heaven know. Believers on earth are many, but only a few believe in the God of heaven. The rest either believe in earthly gods, animals, stars, or other things. Do not say this was in the past, but rather until now, There are religions that are a mixture of religions, and their number or extent is known only to God Almighty, and some of their followers are forced into them - may God protect us - and are subjected to death or torment simply because they want to get out of them. Muslim believers have two homes, a home here and a home there (the afterlife), the home of recompense. The afterlife has conditions for entry. It is as if it is a password that cannot be accessed without it, which is (Height in the ground) Note: they are not exalted in the first place or will become exalted on earth because of a position or prestige, no, no, but rather just (the will) to be exalted on earth, and the other password is non-corruption, where is there? not here the outcome in the end is for the righteous. Who are the righteous according to your understanding of the verse? Are they the ones who just don't look at women? Are they just praying on time? Did you? Yes, these are the characteristics of the righteous, but God Almighty begins the verse with two conditions, (Not being arrogant, rising above God’s creation, and not being corrupt) What does this have to do with piety? Piety, sir, is in your heart. Neither a close angel nor a sent prophet knows it when the Messenger referred to piety, He pointed to his honorable chest and said it three times: Piety is here, isn't it? So piety here is transactions, not worship, right? (Pride: Transactions or Worship) (Corruption in anything that is not corrupt: Worship or Transactions). Is it permissible to pray against the oppressor? On the authority of Ibn Abbas - may God be pleased with them both - he said: “The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, performed Qunoot for a successive month, during the noon, afternoon, sunset, evening, and morning prayers, At the end of every prayer, if he says: God hears whoever praises Him in the last rak’ah, He calls upon the survivors of Banu Sulaym, upon the Ra'l, the Sufwan, and Asyih,   And those behind him say Ameen. Narrated by Abu Dawud (1443) And in a statement by Muslim (679): “O God, curse the Banu Lahyan, Ra’l, Dhakwan, and the rebels who disobeyed God and His Messenger.” We benefit from the following noble hadith 1 - Raal - Dhakwan - Asiya: These are neighborhoods that existed in the Arabian Peninsula. 2 - Why did the Messenger of God - the Almighty - pray against them because - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - he sent 6 messengers to them, and they killed 5 or 4, and two or one fled away. 3 - Why was the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, invited against all the tribes and not just the killers? Because none of them rose up to support them, and the common people say about that: “Silence is a sign of contentment. 4 - So it is possible, if you are wronged, to seek victory for yourself through supplication, and how is that possible? It was stated in Al-Tanwir ‘Ala Al-Jami’ Al-Saghir by Al-San’ani: “Whoever supplicates against the one who wronged him has declared victory for himself, and there is no reward left for him against his oppressor, nor is he entitled to another punishment from him. Ahmad and Abu Dawud narrated on the authority of Ata’, on the authority of Aisha, that the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said to her: She prayed for a thief who stole her blanket, so do not make a fool of him by praying against him,   It means do not relieve him of the sin he deserves by stealing. This indicates that the oppressor is relieved by the supplication of the oppressed against him. I finish. 5 - We benefit from the hadith of Mrs. Aisha: Do not reduce the punishment for those who wronged you by asking God to return your injustice to you. The calling of the oppressed The Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: (The supplication of the oppressed person is carried on the clouds, and the gates of the heavens are opened for it, And the Lord, Blessed and Most High, says: By my might, I will certainly victory you, even if after a while. Imagine, my unjust brother - you are still my brother - in humanity - that if you wronged someone in this life and he prayed against you, this prayer would be raised as if one of the angels was carrying it, so it would rise and rise to the Heaven, until it is carried on the clouds and travels to what God wills, then the gates of heaven are opened for it, and when it reaches God - the Almighty - it is received with warmth and not received with expulsion as in this world, (and prays by His glory and majesty) that He will grant victory to this call, even after a while. It was reported on the authority of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace: (Beware of the supplication of the oppressed, even if he is an unbeliever, for there is no veil against it.) Even the infidel whom you oppress, there is no veil between God and his supplication, and do not say that the Jews and Christians are infidels, for infidelity is very, very numerous on earth. If you encounter a Buddhist in your work and you hate him for what he does against Muslims, may God help him over you. Why, because of the principle of injustice in itself, it is not permissible. In Islamic law. The punishment of the oppressor 1 - The oppressor is excluded from guidance Allah says إِنَّ اللّهَ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ [المائدة: 51] . Indeed, God does not guide the wrongdoing people [Al-Maeda: 51]. 2- The oppressor will not succeed Allah says : إِنَّهُ لاَ يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ [الأنعام:21] . Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed [Al-An’am: 21]. 3- The oppressor is cursed by God Allah says يَوْمَ لا يَنفَعُ الظَّالِمِينَ مَعْذِرَتُهُمْ وَلَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ [غافر: 52 On the Day when their excuse will not benefit the wrongdoers, and upon them is the curse, and for them is an evil abode. [Ghafir: 52] 4 - The oppressor is deprived of intercession Allah says مَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ حَمِيمٍ وَلا شَفِيعٍ يُطَاعُ [غافر: 18]، The wrongdoers have no protector or intercessor to be obeyed [Ghafir: 18]. And he, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “There are two types of my nation who will not receive my intercession: an extremely oppressive imam, and every excessive rogue) 5- The supplication of the oppressed person hits him and does not miss him He, peace and blessings be upon him, said ((Fear the call of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and God)). 6- Through injustice, security increases Allah says الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُواْ إِيمَانَهُم بِظُلْمٍ أُوْلَـئِكَ لَهُمُ الأَمْنُ وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ [الأنعام:82]. Those who believe and do not mix their faith with wrongdoing - for them is security, and they will be guided [Al-An'am: 82]. 7- Injustice is a cause of calamity and punishment Allah says فَكَأَيِّن مِّن قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْنَاهَا وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ فَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَى عُرُوشِهَا وَبِئْرٍ مُّعَطَّلَةٍ وَقَصْرٍ مَّشِيدٍ [الحج:45] How many towns have We destroyed while they were unjust, For it is void of its thrones, a broken well, and a constructed palace. [Al-Hajj: 45] Allah says وَكَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِيمٌ شَدِيدٌ [هود:102] . And thus did your Lord take when He took the towns when it is unjust. Indeed, taking him is very painful [Hud: 102]. 8- The oppressor threatened to enter Hell On the authority of Khawla Al-Ansariyya, may God be pleased with her, she said: I heard the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, say: ((Indeed, there are men who engage in the wealth of God without right, and for them will be Hell on the Day of Resurrection))   Ibn Hajar said (His saying - in both dictionaries - they engage in the wealth of God without right, meaning: they dispose of the wealth of Muslims wrongfully. How does God Almighty take the right from the oppressor? 1 - The accelerate punishment Where the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: (There is nothing in which I obey God - the Almighty - more quickly in reward than maintaining ties of kinship, and there is nothing in which obey God more quickly in punishment, from exceeding the limit and severing family ties. Misguidance by God Almighty Also, God - Glory be to Him - said in the Holy Qur’an that He misleads the wrongdoers in this worldly life, and does not guide them to righteousness and righteousness. 2 - Give him a deadline God - Glory be to Him - decreed that people give respite to the oppressor and not hasten their punishment. There are many rulings, including: luring the oppressor so that God Almighty takes him into the ugliest condition and most heinous form, and in that Allah says (إِنَّمَا نُمْلِي لَهُمْ لِيَزْدَادُوا إِثْمًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِين) (We only give them respite so that they may increase in sin, and for them is a humiliating punishment.) The Muslim’s duty towards the oppressor is as follows 1 - Providing advice to the oppressor and deterring him from his injustice Hadith of Anas, may God bless him and grant him peace, he said: The Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: victory your brother, whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed person. A man said: O Messenger of God, victory him if he is oppressed, Have you seen if he is an oppressor, how can I victory him? He said: You detain him or prevent him from injustice, for that is his victory. Narrated by Al-Bukhari What is the punishment for someone who does not support the oppressed? Knowing that abandoning taking at the hands of the oppressor is a sign of collective punishment, based on what God Almighty says Allah says وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنكُمْ خَاصَّةً ۖ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ(25) And beware of a trial that will not strike especially those of you who have wronged, and know that God is severe in punishment (25) According to the saying of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace: ((Indeed, if people see an oppressor and do not take him by the hand, God is about to genelaised them with His punishment.))

(It is distress due to the abundance of blessings upon the servants of God Almighty) (Envy consumes good deeds just as fire consumes wood) The envy in language Wishing the blessing to disappear from others He envied his neighbor He hated God's blessing upon him, and wished that it would be removed from him, or that it would be taken away from him The envious one whose nature is envy, whether male or female. The plural is: envious. On the authority of Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him, he said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: ((Do not envy one another, do not quarrel with each other, do not hate each other, and do not turn your back one another and do not sell to one another, and be - servants of God - brothers, a Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not oppress him, does not let him down, does not lie to him, and does not despise him, piety is here - and he points to his chest three times - according to the man of the evil that degrades his Muslim brother, everything of a Muslim is forbidden to another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honor)). narrated by Muslim. The hadith tells us several prohibitions and some commands First: The prohibitions: 1 - Do not envy one another: that is, do not envy one another, even though people have preferred one another over another. The Messenger forbade them from infecting each other with envy. 2 - Do not argue: he uncovered the hidden thing: he provoked it and extracted it - It is when a person increases the price of a commodity that he does not want to buy so that someone else will hear him and increase the price, In this sense, it is forbidden. It is a type of verbal manipulation to increase the value of the commodity, It is possible for the dispute to be material (commodity) or it may be moral, (A person, a job, or something else) Anything tangible, and some people flinch to draw attention to something whose value is not that high. God knows best. 3 - Do not hate: hatred: intense hatred - abhorrence. An order from the Messenger that your hatred for anyone should not bring you to the extent of hatred, after which it is not good. Either you oppress him, disparage him, backbite him, or spread gossip among people about him, tempting them to harm him. 4 - Do not turn your back one another: that is, give each other your backs, and it is a metaphor for not meeting faces due to hatred, enmity, or something else. 5 - Do not sell some of you to sell others: that is, do not sell the commodity to anyone, and another buyer comes and raises the price because he liked the commodity, so he takes it from the first one and gives it to the one with the highest price. Second: The orders 1 - The first thing you must keep in mind (the Muslim is the brother of the Muslim: not his enemy) 2 - He should not be unfair to him: My brother, as you leave the house, you say one of your supplications when leaving (O God, I seek refuge in You from being unjust or being wronged) Why do you receive your rights from your brother and want him not to wrong you, to be unfair in the balance, and this is the balance of morals, not the balance of vegetables and fruits. 3 - Do not let him down: abandon his help. It is possible for you to hate a person and be a Muslim like you for a good reason, or not for something you understand, unless your soul tells you not to help him, open doors of sustenance for him that will help him. If you open certain doors for him, you will help him. 4 - And do not lie to him: Do not lie to your brother, for lying results in loss, be honest, it will only cost you an unreal loss, as for lying, it will cause you real loss when people find out about your lie. 5 - And do not despise him: Do not belittle anyone unless he does things that disgrace him, you are not better than him in anything, we are all superior to each other in things Everything is forbidden to another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honor The types of envy There are two types of envy: blameworthy envy and praiseworthy envy First, reprehensible envy What is meant by reprehensible envy is that a person sees a blessing for another person, but he hates that and wishes that that blessing would be removed from him and transferred to him, this type of envy is condemned and forbidden by God in His Book, and the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - warned us against it in his pure Sunnah. The levels of reprehensible envy Forbidden envy has levels that we mention below first level That a person loves for the blessing to disappear from others, and for it to be transferred to him, and therefore he seeks by all forbidden means to harm him in order to achieve his goal, and this rank is prevalent among envious people. Second level That a person loves the disappearance of a blessing from others, even if this blessing is not transmitted to him, and this level is extremely insidious, but it is below the first level. Third level If he is unable to obtain the same, he would like this blessing to be removed from others so that the disparity between them does not appear. Second: Praiseworthy envy (Ghbtah) What is meant by praiseworthy envy is that a person sees a blessing on others, so he wishes to have the same without hating it or wishing it would be removed from that other person. This type of praiseworthy envy is called envy or competition, and it may also be called jealousy, It is known that competition is in doing good deeds and seeking the afterlife, Something that God urged us to do in His Book and the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - in his purified Sunnah. Allah says {سَابِقُوا إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا كَعَرْضِ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمٌِ} (الحديد، 21) {Race to forgiveness from your Lord and a Garden whose breadth is as wide as the heaven and the earth, prepared for those who believe in God and His messengers, that is the bounty of God. He gives it to whomoever He wills, And God is the Possessor of great bounty} (Al-Hadid, 21) Allah says {وَفِي ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَافِسُونَ} (المطففين، 26) {And in this, let the competitors compete} (Al-Muttaffifin, 26) And speaking of Al - Ghbth Al-Bukhari narrated on the authority of Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: (There is no envy except in two cases: A man whom God taught the Qur’an, and he recites it throughout the night and during the day, A neighbor of his heard him and said: I wish I had been given what so-and-so was given, so I did the same as what he does, and a man to whom God has given wealth will destroy it in truth, A man said: I wish I had been given the same as what so-and-so was given, and I had done the same as what he does.) Do not begrudge those in front of you if you fall into the circle of envy He - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: “If you feel envious, do not transgress it...” Hadith Some people may be envious, but they are not satisfied with envy, rather they seek to harm the envied person by harming him with his words, or by seeking to remove him from his position, or striving for something that is harmful to himself, his body, or his religion. This comes from the perspective of envy, He combines envy and injustice. He wrongs him more than his envy of him, if he envies him for a job, health, knowledge, or anything else, He sought to remove this great blessing, striving to remove it from the envied unjustly and aggressively. We ask God for wellness. If it is proven that it is possible for it to happen, and from believing souls, the problem does not lie in envy alone, but rather in the harm it causes to the envied, for your own comfort, then harm him. Transgression is transgression and injustice, and the Messenger has commanded you (do not oppress one another). The eye (It is said that the eye does not like to see someone better than it) An organ and sense of sight The people of the house and the country Or the spy It is said that a man has eyes, meaning he often suffers from eye enevy The Symptoms of the eye and envy Infection with the evil eye or envy cannot occur except by the decree and destiny of God Almighty, We see many people who always imagine that every accident or distress that befalls them is from the evil eye and envy, so they confuse that with the illnesses, depression, or other things that afflict them, therefore, the believer must have a good opinion of God Almighty, rely on Him as he should, and know that everything that befalls him is according to the power and decree of God Almighty, If all the people gathered together to harm him with something that God had not prescribed for him, they would not be able to do so, If envy truly affects a person, there may be symptoms such as distress, lack of obedience,   Anxiety, etc., but a person may actually have a disease, so he should consult doctors and take the causes and treatment. The difference between evil eye and envy The difference between them in terms of the main reason is that The evil eye: is caused by admiration, approval, and pride, while envy: is caused by hatred, the wish to remove blessings from others, and hatred. Generality and specificity: Envy is more general than the evil eye. Every curser is an envier, but not every envier is a evil eye. The Impact on others and the source Envy and the evil eye share the same effect. So that the two cause harm to the envied and the eyes, but the source is different, as the source of the eye is the squinting of the eye’s gaze, and it may affect inanimate objects, money, crops, and other things that are not enviable in the first place. A person may infect himself The treatment Whoever sees something that he likes should remember God Almighty and say: God willing, there is no power except in God, God bless, or he should pray and say: O God, bless him, so that the eye can be averted from it, since the eye falls on the eyes sometimes without the choice of the one who cares, it is safe to always remember God when he sees God’s blessings on others. The treatment for the eye is to ask the person who has the eye if he knows him to wash himself with water, and he must respond to him It was mentioned in the Sunnah of the Prophet that Sahl bin Hanif was taking a bath, and Amer bin Rabia saw him and was impressed by the extreme whiteness of his skin. He said: (By God, I have never seen anything like today, nor any skin hidden.) As soon as he said that, Sahl fainted, so the Companions brought him to the Messenger of God and said to him: (O Messenger of God, do you have a son in Sahl who does not raise his head?) The Messenger of God said to them: (Are you accusing anyone?) They answered him with what Amer bin Rabia said, so the Messenger called him and said to him: (Why should one of you kill his brother, do you not bless him?) Then he ordered him to wash, so Amer washed his hands, face, elbows, knees, the tips of his feet, and the inside of his garment in a bowl, then he was poured onto a plain, and there was nothing in him, the best thing that people can avoid is to commit to obeying God Almighty, and to mention Him frequently, And memorizing the morning and evening remembrances, and asking God for well-being, especially the legal ruqyah. Here are some supplications and remembrances Reading Surah Al-Fatihah, it is healing, God willing. Maintain reading Ayat Al-Kursi. Maintain reading Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad, and Al-Mu'awwidhatayn, and repeat them. Read the legal ruqyah, and memorize the morning and evening remembrances . Read the last two verses of Surat Al-Baqarah. Reading Surah Al-Kafirun. Reading the Almighty’s saying: (We said, “Do not be afraid. Indeed, You are the Most High, and cast what is in Your right hand. You will seize what they have done.” Indeed, they have created the plot of a magician, and the magician will not succeed wherever he comes), and praying with this supplication: (In the name of God, I promote you from everything that harms you, from the evil of every soul and eye.) A lion, in the name of God I recite ruqyah for you, and may God heal you.) Helping to meet one's needs is to be discreet, and not to tell people about the virtues of God Almighty, except by trusting them. Blowing your nose when reading, as the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, used to do.

First: the possible reasons for the blessed journey 1 - Before the event of the Night Journey and Mi’raj, calamities befell the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, in addition to the hardship and torment of the infidels he was facing, and they responded to his call and caused harm to him and to those who followed him among the people of Mecca in the Arabian Peninsula. 2 - He lost a supporter and supporter for him, his uncle Abu Talib, and he also lost a very dear person to him, namely his wife Khadija, who was his support and help in enduring difficulties and hardships in order to convey his lofty calling, they both died within days before the Isra and Miraj event, and so this year was called the “Year of Sorrow.” Hence the blessings of God upon His servant and Messenger Muhammad,  with this great miracle, to sweeten his mind and relieve his sorrows and pain of him. 3 - To witness the wonders of creatures and strange sights that are hidden from the hearts and minds. 4 - Among what was stated on the lips of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, was that when he arrived in Jerusalem, all the prophets and messengers gathered around him, lined up and presented him to the leadership, and he led them in prayer... This is considered a celebration of the legacy of prophecy that was passed on to the Seal of the Prophets and Messengers, He is Muhammad bin Abdullah, and thus he passed from the descendants of Ishaq to the descendants of Ismail Abu Al-Arab ( The father of Arab) this is also clear evidence of the universality of the Islamic message, and the Islam is the comprehensive religion that contains all previous divine laws and beliefs, and therefore it is the seal of the messages that God has sent down to humanity to guide them. 5 - Since the Isra’ - and also the Mi’raj - were a violation of the natural conditions that people were accustomed to, they used to go from Mecca to the Levant in a month and return in a month, but - that is: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, went and returned and was taken up to the highest heavens, and all of this and that in less than two-thirds of one night... So this was an amazing thing, meaning that it was a test for all people, especially those who believed in the new message. The strong in faith believed it, the weak in faith lied, and some of them abandoned their Islam. Thus, the ranks of Muslims are clean, the Muslims whom God prepares for migration will be pious, pure, and strong people, with strong resolve and a solid will. Because immigration requires them to have these qualities. 6 - The ascension was from Jerusalem and not from Mecca, and it had connotations, one of which was the command to spread Islam and expand its framework, because it is the final, comprehensive, and all-encompassing religion, what God has approved for all people, regardless of their races, colors, peoples, and languages. It also contains an implicit command to reject disagreement among Muslims, without a command to unite them and combine their interests. 8 - When you create a craft or product and want to preserve your right to invent it, you apply for a patent so that no one takes your effort and attributes it to themselves, how do you prove to the Patent Authority that it is an invention and that you brought something new that no one had brought before you? To come up with something like a miracle, and it is a miraculous thing when people cannot come up with something like it in the same circumstances that you lived in, right? God Almighty created the universe, created people, created the prophets, and made them human beings, not angels, so how can people believe them when they grew up with them and lived with them until they reached forty years of age? then I call upon prophecy. Who would believe them? Even if their circumstances are better than everyone else (morals and behavior), there must be something extraordinary. Second: The description of the lightning with which the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, ascended to heaven After the two journeys were completed, and the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, returned to his homeland and his home in Mecca, he told the people what had happened, and among what he said was: “Burq” He came to him and ordered him to ride him. This Buraq was the means that transported him on his earthly journey from Mecca to Jerusalem. Experts in the Arabic language reported that Al-Buraq: It is an animal smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey. Some commentators on the hadiths of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: Buraq is derived from brīq ( sparkling) and its color is white, Or it is from “Al-Buraq”, and it is called that because of its intense brilliance, clarity, sparkling or glow. Third: Does the miracle occur in the spirit, the body, or both? Someone might say: The journey of the Isra (or more importantly: the journey of the Ascension) occurred to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, in a dream, that is, a dream-like vision, meaning of his soul and not his body, we say to this one who said: The earthly journey, as well as the upper journey, occurred together in the spirit and the body together, and the overwhelming evidence for that is many, The closest to us are the words of the Qur’an that we mentioned previously. God did not say: (Glory be to Him who took the soul of His servant) ascension from earth to heaven, but rather He said: “Glory be to Him who took ascension from earth to heaven His servant,” meaning: soul and body, thus, the human being (the slave) is both the soul and the body. Before starting the scientific explanation of the journey, the value of the miracle must be noted Now... the West has advanced very advanced technology and said that they created God in a machine, so how can they believe something as strange as a space journey in an era in which most of its people do not read or write, not the space age as we live in? the question here is: Was the Qur’an, including Surah Al-Najm, revealed for the end of time or for the era in which it was revealed? Our answer, as Muslims of all ages and ages, is: Therefore, minds must be perplexed in the era of knowledge, just as they were perplexed in the era of illiteracy. Rather, more and more, then someone will come and explain the matter scientifically and logically, so we will be like our master Abraham, and God Almighty says to him: ( قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن ۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن ليَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي) (He said, “Do you not believe?” He said, “Yes, but so that my heart may be at ease.”) Fourth: The Journey of the Night Journey Allah says سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَسۡرَىٰ بِعَبۡدِهِۦ لَيۡلٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ إِلَى ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡأَقۡصَا ٱلَّذِي بَٰرَكۡنَا حوۡلَهُۥ لِنُرِيَهُۥ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَآۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡبَصِيرُ (1) Glory be to Him who ascended to heaven through His servant by night from the Sacred Mosque to the ِAl - Aqsa Mosque which we blessed around it, that We may show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing (1) Glory be to God: a word of exaltation and sanctification, or wonder, and it cannot be said except to God Almighty. Glory be to God: He is above all evil. What do I mean by linguistic meaning? The verse begins with a word that is said when exclaiming, which is the opening of the surah. You are aware that the opening of the speech in any speech that you say in front of a crowd of people must have several characteristics, the most important of which are: It must be attractive and related to the purpose of the word you will say, and this is common in the world of people, We said previously that every human being has a share in his name. Surahs also have a share in their name. In fact, many or most surahs have their main goal in their name, and here is Surah Al-Isra, and it talks about something that the earlier ones marvel at and the later ones doubt, so the surah begins with the content of the wonders it contains..., He ascended with his servant Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace from the Sacred Mosque (his place of residence), may God bless it, to Al-Aqsa Mosque (the second most honorable place to which travelers are drawn - may God free him from his captivity -) and the reason is shown to him by His signs (the miraculous signs of God). Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing. Why? Perhaps because this timing came after the year of grief for the Messenger of God, (After the death of Khadija, the inner protective shield of the Messenger of God + his uncle Abu Talib, the outer protective shield of the Messenger of God), So God was the Hearer of the heart of the Messenger of God, Seeing his condition, and God knows what He wants from His servants in this verse. But we have to pause with (to show him of Our signs) If this miracle happened these days, it would be true due to the abundance and horror of the scientific technology developed. They uploaded the minds to the computer and traveled them through the clouds, then they released a laser beam to meet the mind there and travel between the planets... Wait a minute: I do not know exactly whether this really happened or not yet, or is it part of their road map, that is, does God Almighty know (He actually knows, Glory be to Him) that the messengers came to a nation that will one day be dominated by knowledge, so miraculous things must happen that are not specific to a specific time? As a miracle higher than magic, like the miracle of Moses - peace be upon him - or a miracle that the West is almost trying to comprehend and imitate, the miracle of reviving the dead of our Master Jesus - peace be upon him - God knows exactly what He wants with the word (His signs). (From the Sacred House to Al-Aqsa Mosque) The journey could take weeks or months with a camel, and the Messenger of God took them in less than one night because the night begins With the Maghrib call to prayer and ends at dawn, the round-trip journey from heaven to earth took this time. Now the scientific explanation  Interpretation by Professor Dr. Karim Ghoneim.. .but in a simplified way Professor at the Faculty of Science, Al-Azhar University - Secretary of the Society for Scientific Miracles of the Qur’an and Sunnah. We must agree on several agreements 1 - The speed of light is about 300,000 km/s 2 - Angels are created from light - Angel Gabriel, the archangel, is therefore the strongest and fastest of them 3 - The speed of light in a vacuum or air is the highest speed known to date, and modern science does not deny the existence of a speed greater than the speed of light in a vacuum, and if it has not been achieved yet, such that you can revolve around the Earth seven and a half revolutions in one second, then what about us if it is not a revolution but rather a straight line to the top? (Just imagine) The speed is higher than the rotation. How can we measure something so amazingly fast? Einstein introduced space and time into his theory of special relativity in 1905 AD and declared: “We do not have to talk about time without space, nor is there space without time. As long as everything moves, it must carry its time with it, and the faster something moves, the less its time relative to what is around it, times associated with other movements are slower than it. We take, for example, the movement of cats and the movement of deer. If the cat moves, then time travels with it at a certain speed, and it has time to move on with it. As for the deer, because it is one of the fastest animals, time decreases with it. According to Einstein's theory If we imagine a rocket very close to the speed of light (such as the angel: Gabriel in this case), it will make a journey that will take fifty thousand years  (According to Earth Hour) If you think about visiting the end of the universe, you will return to the Earth to find other generations and the great changes that have occurred on this planet, , which would have passed thousands, millions or billions of years according to the calculations of the inhabitants of the Earth who did not make this amazing journey with you and according to the theory of relativity as well,   If there is an object moving at a speed greater than the speed of light, then distances lie in front of it and time in its travels erases these distances. Fifth: The Ascension Journey Allah says { وَالنَّجْمِ إِذَا هَوَى (1) مَا ضَلَّ صَاحِبُكُمْ وَمَا غَوَى(2) وَمَا يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى (3) إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّاوَحْيٌ يُوحَى (4) عَلَّمَهُ شَدِيدُ الْقُوَى (5) ذُو مِرَّةٍ فَاسْتَوَى (6) وَهُوَ بِالْأُفُقِ الْأَعْلَى (7) ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى (8) فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِأَوْ أَدْنَى (9) فَأَوْحَى إِلَى عَبْدِهِ مَا أَوْحَى (10) مَاكَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى (11) أَفَتُمَارُونَهُ عَلَى مَا يَرَى (12) وَلَقَدْرَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى (13) عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى (14) عِنْدَهَا جَنَّةُ الْمَأْوَى(15) إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى (16) مَا زَاغَ الْبَصَرُ وَمَا طَغَى (17) لَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى } (سورة النجم 1 – 18). {And by the star, when it descends (1) your companion has not gone astray or He went too far in his seduction (2) And he does not speak out of desire (3) Indeed, it is revelation revealed (4) He taught him very strong (5) of great strength, he became steadfast (6) He is at the highest horizon (7) Then He approaches and descended (8) It was just around the corner or lower (9) So He revealed to His servant what He revealed (10) The heart does not deny what it saw (11) Do you argued him based on what he sees? (12) And he saw it another coming down ( 13 ) At Sidra Al-Muntaha (14) With it is the Garden of Refuge (15) When He covers the Sidr tree with what it covers (16) the sight never strays, nor does it transgress (17) He has certainly seen of the greatest signs of his Lord” (Surat An-Najm 1-18). This is how Surat Al-Najm begins. Speaking about the ascension of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, that is, the great miracle that happened to the Messenger of God in honor of him, in which he saw the wonders of God’s creation and the strangeness of His creation in His great kingdom that is unlimited, the wisdom of God required that the first words of the Surah be a heavenly body, that is, “the star,” and it is one of the cosmic signs that God created, and God Almighty   He swears by the fall of the star, its disappearance, its explosion, or its burning. It is an oath of something great if people think about it and the astronomers understand that this thing is truly great. The second verse came To confirm to the people of Mecca at the time the Qur’an was revealed to them that the Messenger of God (i.e., the one sent among them) did not go transgress, did not deviate, and did not stray, because he is a messenger chosen by God Almighty, He must speak the truth, tell the truth, tell what he saw, narrate what he heard, and convey what he was commanded to convey... How can he go astray, and how can he slip, when he is trustworthy in the Qur’an - the Book of God - to all people? It is the revelation that God gives to His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace Where Gabriel - the archangels - used to bring it to him, and read it to him, and this Gabriel is of great strength, and he was “stabilized,” that is: he appeared in his true image of the Messenger of God, Muhammad bin Abdullah, may God bless him and grant him peace, on the “higher horizon,” so they approached and almost that they touched, but Gabriel separated from the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, at a place beyond which angels do not pass, And he said to him: If I advance, I will be burned, and if you advance - you, O Muhammad, nothing will happen to you - and this is strange talk, because the angel Gabriel - peace be upon him - is the chief of the angels, and yet he has limits that he is allowed to meet, and if he crosses them, he is burned. Is this scientific talk? Yes, the astronomers know that there are places in the sky that cannot be reached unless they are kidnapped in the heaven- so to speak - like a black hole for example - so they cannot approach. Here in this place the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - arrived, . after crossing this place, God Almighty appeared to His Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, with blessings, manifestations, and outpourings, and revealed to him a direct revelation. The prayer known to us was what God revealed, and God Almighty swore that what His Messenger narrated would be after his return from this trip, he told the truth and honesty and not a lie, because he had never lied in his entire life. The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, saw the great signs of God’s greatness and absolute power. The Ascension Journey (scientifically) What do you know about the physical particles of Haguesbousen? They are elementary particles that are thought to be responsible for matter gaining its mass What does this mean? Angel Gabriel is an angel, that is, a creature of light, and light is light, and light is energy, not matter. Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - is human and created from clay, and clay is a substance, not an energy, SO , When he took our master Gabriel - our master Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace and ascended him to heaven, the scientific majority transformed him from matter into energy... and do not say that this is science fiction, why? Because they are now in the Martian colonies, they are changing the physiology of the human body who wants to live on Mars, such as enlarging his eyes, exposing his forehead, making his body turn orange, or even inhaling carbon dioxide - this is not a joke - this is a reality now, not 1000 years from now, but in 2030 at the latest. The question here  Is it possible to change the body's physiology? Is this reasonable? The truth is yes, and God Almighty mentioned this phenomenon in His Mighty Book at the end of time Allah says ( يوْمَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ كالْفَرَاشِ الْمَبْثُوثِ (4) وَتَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ الْمَنفُوشِ (5) (On the Day when people will be like spread out butterflies (4) and the mountains will be like spread fluff (5) The verses tell us that on the Day of Resurrection people will be like a butterflies spread everywhere in an unorganized manner (the nature of the butterflies ). This means that the person will be very light like a butterflies and the mountains are like dyed wool flying in the air, and scientists have told us that the end of the universe is not due to a cosmic explosion or anything else but due to the change of matter (the clay from which we were created) into energy and therefore it has no weight, and therefore the end of the universe is due to the change of matter, so the Creator of the universe is able to to change the material from which Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - was created from clay to light (for a short time) in order to ascend between the heavens and beyond, where Gabriel - peace be upon him - was unable to reach the Sidra al Muntaha. In Conclusion So: Why do you imagine, look, and learn from astronomers things that are stranger than imagination, such as (farming in the clouds - or not getting close to a black hole, or ascending into the sky with a different physiology than on Earth?) “the spacecraft or the astronauts’ suit” or anything else, and do not accept that God - the Almighty - the Creator of the universe has been doing these things for approximately 1445 years, So that the journey of Isra and Mi’raj is the miracle of all time... God is Most High and Most Knowing, and He guides us to the right path.